Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


(^NauvoSTemple     H& 


See  "NauvooTemple 
Restoration-page  10 


!*i 


/■i« 


liat. 


*»™^6- 


&z 


. -' 


JRJL'^V  -S^*  •'  - 


•v  "    _ 


OMINGTON 

RANCHES/COUNTRY  CLUB 


SUMMER 

RECREATION 
E  YEAR-AROUND 
TAH'S  FIRS 

PLANNED  RES 
COMMUNITY 


*.!,-  ""VS^^ 


ARIZONA 


"Where  the  summer  sun  spends  the  winter" 
was  the  boast  made  by  early  settlers  of 
Utah's  82-mile-long  semi-tropical  belt  which, 
because  of  its  climate,  they  affectionately 
called  "Dixie."   Brigham  Young  hurried  to 
join  them,  building  his  winter  home  in  the 
heart  of  this  sun-drenched  land,  in  St.  George. 
Bloomington,  just  a  few  minutes  south  on 
the  new  freeway,  is  Utah's  first  modern 
year-around  resort  community  —  where 
weary  northerners  can  trade  in  snow 
shovels  for  golf  clubs  throughout  the 
bitterest  winter  months. 


Now  available  for  purchase  is  a  variety  of 
exclusive  Bloomington  home  sites:  on  the 
river,  around  the  fabulous  new  18-hole  golf 
course  (ready  for  play  this  spring),  small 
sites  convenient  for  town  houses,  sprawling 
estate  sites  spacious  enough  for  swimming 
pools,  corrals  and  stables. 
Owned  and  developed  by:  Johnson  Land  Company 

Exclusive  sales  agent: 

IVORY  AND  BOYER  COMPANY 

610  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84102 
165  North  100  East,  St.  George,  Utah  84770 
Phone  801  322-1211 


Cover  Note 

The  Nauvoo  Temple — upper  left,  as  it  was 
in  original  glory — as  painted  by  Steven  T. 
Baird;  the  Nauvoo  Temple  ruins,  lower,  a 
colored  rendition  of  a  drawing  by  Fredrick 
Piercy,  mid-nineteenth  century  artist;  and 
upper  right,  the  Nauvoo  Temple  block  as 
it  is  to  be  reconstructed.  See  page  10, 
"Nauvoo  Temple  Restoration"  by  Jay  M. 
Todd. 


October   1968 


2 
4 
8 
10 
18 
26 
60 

66 
68 
72 
73 


32 

34 
58 
82 
84 

86 
88 

90 
93 
96 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


October  1968 


Volume  71,  Number  10 


Special  Features 


Editor's  Page:  Some  Personal  Notes,  President  David  0.  McKay 

Liquor  by  the  Drink,  Gordon  B.  Hinckley 

And  They  Will  Find  Him  There,  M.  Taylor  Abegg 

Nauvoo  Temple  Restoration,  Jay  M.  Todd 

Drugs:  Their  Use  and  Abuse,  Dr.  Lowell  L.  Bennion 

Lion  House  Social  Center  Reopens,  Eleanor  Knowles 

The  Long  Hot  Summer  of  1912  (Part  3):  Return  of  Mountain  Men, 

Karl  E.  Young 

Elder  William  J.  Critchlow,  Jr.,  1892-1968 

The  Challenge  of  the  Single  Years,  Maurine  D.  Keeler 

Longtime  Era  Employee  Dies 

A  New  Look  at  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price:  Part  5,  A  Unique  Document 
(continued),  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 


Regular  Features 


Lest  We  Forget:  ZCMI,  America's  First  Department  Store,  Albert  L. 
Zobell,  Jr. 

Era  Asks  About  the  Church  Historian's  Office 

Today's  Family:  Your  Very  Own  Vote,   Florence  B.   Pinnock 

Genealogy:    English  Probate  Jurisdictions 

The   Presiding    Bishopric's    Page:    The    Presiding    Bishop    Speaks    to 
Youth  About  Honesty,  Bishop  John  H.  Vandenberg 

The  LDS  Scene 

Buffs  and  Rebuffs 

The  Church  Moves  On 

These  Times:   The  Racial  Revolution  in  America,  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

End  of  an  Era 


77,   79       The  Spoken  Word,  Richard  L.  Evans 


Era  of  Youth 

41-56        Marion  D.  Hanks  and  Elaine  Cannon,  Editors 


Poetry 


71,   81        Poetry 


David  O.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans.  Editors;  Doyle  L.  Green.  Managing  Editor:  Albert  L.  Zobell.  Jr.,  Research  Editor;  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott,  Jay  M.  Todd. 
Eleanor  Knowles,  William  T.  Sykes.  Editorial  Associates;  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Today's  Family  Editor;  Marion  D.  Hanks,  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon. 
Era  of  Youth  Associate  Editor:  Ralph  Reynolds,  Art  Director;  Norman  F.  Price,  Staff  Artist. 

G.    Homer  Durham,    Franklin   S.    Harris.   Jr..    Hugh    Nibley,    Sidney   B.    Sperry,    Albert  L.  Payne,  Contributing  Editors. 

G.  Carlos  Smith.  Jr..  General  Manager;  Florence  S.  Jacobsen,  Associate  General    Manager:   Verl   F.    Scott.    Business    Manager;   A,    Glen   Snarr.    Acting    Business 

Manager   and    Subscription    Director;   Thayer  Evans,    S.    Glenn    Smith.    Advertising  Representatives. 

©General  Superintendent,  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement  Association  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of   Latter-day  Saints.    1968,   and   published   by  the 

Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day    Saints.    All    rights    reserved.    Subscription    price.    $3.00    a    year,    in    advance; 

multiple  subscriptions,  2  years.  $5-75:  3  years.  $8.25;  each  succeeding  year.    $2,50    a    year   added    to    the    three-year    price;    35C    single    copy,    except    for 

special  issues. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter.  Acceptance   for  mailing  at   special    rate  of  postage   provided  for   in   section    1103, 

act  of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2.  1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts  but  welcomes    contributions.    Manuscripts    are    paid    for  on    acceptance    and    must    be 

accompanied  by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and   return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  is  required  for  change  of  address.  When  ordering  a  change,    please  include  address  slip   from   a  recent  issue  of  the   magazine.     Address 

changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included 

Official   organ  of  the   Priesthood  Quorums.   Mutual   Improvement  Associations.    Home    Teaching    Committee.    Music    Committee,    Church    Scl >l 

System,  and  other  agencies  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  day  Saints.  The  Improvement  rJr.i.  79  South  State.  Salt  Lake  City,  Gtah   841  It 


The  Editor's  Page 


^Ulllfc/  JloIoUIIcLL  1  \IUlfc/o 


To  Declare  the  Restoration  of  the  Gospel 

Some  85  years  ago  it  was  customary  for  missionaries 
to  be  publicly  called  from  the  rostrum  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Tabernacle  at  general  conference.  One  day  my 
father  was  numbered  among  those  called  to  go  to  the 
British  Mission  to  preach  the  gospel. 

When  he  came  home  from  Salt  Lake  City  just  after 
receiving  the  call,  his  oldest  brother  came  in  and  said, 
"David,  you  cannot  go  on  that  mission.  You  cannot 
leave  Jennette  [my  mother]  under  the  present 
conditions." 

There  was  a  promise  of  an  increase  in  the  family, 
which  was  why  he  said,  "You  must  not  go." 

As  he  was  going  out  the  door  to  return  to  his  own 
home,  Father  turned  to  Mother  and  said,  "You  heard 
what  my  brother  advised.    What  shall  we  do?" 

She  answered,  "Are  you  in  God's  stead?  You  are 
called  to  go  on  a  mission.  You  go!  The  Lord  will  take 
care  of  me  and  our  children." 

So  Father  left  for  his  mission  to  Scotland  on  April 
19,  1881.  Ten  days  later,  a  little  girl  was  born  into 
our  home,  the  sixth  child  in  the  family.  The  baby 
was  over  two  years  old  before  Father  ever  saw  her. 

It  may  well  be  asked:  "Why  does  the  Church  send 
out  missionaries?" 


The  answer  may  be  given  specifically:  "To  declare 
the  restoration  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ."  Restora- 
tion of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  implies  that  there 
was  an  apostasy  from  the  original  teachings  and 
organization  as  proclaimed  and  established  by  Christ 
and  the  early  apostles. 

We  testify  that  there  was  indeed  such  an  apostasy. 
We  testify  that  the  Church  was  restored  anew  through 
the  great  Prophet  of  the  latter  days,  Joseph  Smith, 
and  that  the  Church  continues  today  with  all  the 
strength  of  that  authority. 


,>> 


"Man's  Extremity  Is  God's  Opportunity' 

Many  years  ago  Elder  James  McMurrin  had  to  fill 
an  appointment  in  Falkirk,  Scotland,  on  a  Sunday 
evening.  He  was  in  Burntisland  on  Saturday  night 
and  had  enough  money  to  pay  his  boat  ride  across 
the  Leith  Walk  to  Edinburgh.  When  that  was  spent, 
he  was  penniless.  And  the  only  way  he  could  get 
from  Edinburgh  to  Falkirk  was  by  train. 

That  Sunday  he  had  an  appointment  with  the 
branch  in  Edinburgh  from  ten  to  twelve.  When  the 
members  asked  him  to  go  to  lunch,  he  said,  "No, 
thank  you,  I  have  an  appointment  in  Falkirk,  and  I 
must  take  the  train  at  one  o'clock." 


Improvement  Era 


By  President  David  O.  McKay 


One  by  one  the  Saints  bade  him  good-bye,  all  but  sider  the  fact  that  the  gatekeeper  was  a  Scotsman, 

Brother  Robertson,  the  branch  president,  who  said,  who  would  never  do  that. )    It  didn't  happen. 

"If  ye  canna  go  hame  with  me,  I'll  gae  ye   Scotch  What    did    happen?     Brother    Robertson   had   just 

convoy,"   and   together   they  walked   across   Princess  returned  to  the  steps  leading  up  to  Princess   Street 

Street  down  to  Waverly  Station,  crossing  under  the  when  the  thought  came  to  him,  "I  wonder  if  Brother 

glass-covered  canopy  to  the  gate  from  which  the  train  McMurrin  has  enough  money?"   Quickly  retracing  his 

was  to  leave.  steps,  he  walked  across  the  station,  pulled  from  his 

The    only    possible    way    that    Brother    McMurrin  pocket  a  two  and  sixpence,  and  said,  "Here,  Brother 

could  keep  his  appointment  in  Falkirk  that  night  was  McMurrin,  perhaps  you  need  this." 

to   get   on  that  train.     He  had  faith  that  the   Lord  "Thank  you,  Brother  Robertson,  I  need  that  to  get 

would  open  the  way.     He  did  not  ask  anyone  for  a  my  ticket." 

shilling,  nor  for  a  sixpence,  nor  for  twopence,  nor  for  Man's  extremity  is  God's  opportunity! 

two  and  six.  You  young  people  in  the  Church  will  perhaps  also 

As  the  time  approached,  Brother  Robertson  said,  come  against  a  wall.  Sometimes  it  may  seem  to  be 
"Well,  Brother  McMurrin,  it  is  time  for  you  to  get  your  across  your  path:  you  cannot  overcome  it;  you  can- 
ticket,  so  I  will  say  good-bye."  not  get  through  it;  you  cannot  see  over  it.     But  you 

"Good-bye,   Brother  Robertson,"  and   Brother   Me-  can  walk  to  that  wall,  having  faith  that  God  will  help 

Murrin  was  left  alone.  you,  and  he  will  do  so,  if  you  will  walk  just  as  far  as 

"Father  [I  will  give  you  Elder  McMurrin's  words  as  you  can  by  yourself  in  the  performance  of  your  duty. 

he  gave  them  to  me,  for  I  was  serving  in  the  mission  No  matter  what  your  duty  is,  or  how  difficult  it 

field  at  that  time  too]— I  have  come  just  as  far  as  I  can  may  be,  you  must  do  it:  walk  the  distance  and  then  say 

in  fulfilling  my  duty.    Open  up  the  way  that  I  may  get  in  all  sincerity  and  faidi,  "Father,  help  me.     Open  up 

on  this  train  and  go  to  Falkirk,"  Brother  McMurrin  the  way  for  me.    Give  me  strength  to  do  my  duty." 

prayed.  Be  assured  that  when  you  have   done  everything 

Then  he  thought  that  perhaps  the  gatekeeper  would  possible  toward  completing  a  task,  he  will  open  the 

let  him  go  through.    (I  suppose  that  he  did  not  con-  way  for  you  if  your  faith  is  strong  enough.                     O 


October  1968 


Liquor  by  the  Drink 


By  Elder  Gordon  B.  Hinckley 

Of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


On  November  5,  Utah  voters  ivill  go  to  the  polls  to  vote  for  or  against  an  alcoholic  beverages 
act  that,  if  passed,  would  authorize  sale  of  liquor  by  the  drink  in  the  state.  Because  this  proposal  has  gen- 
erated widespread  interest,  among  present  and  former  Utahns  as  well  as  members  and  friends  of  the 
Church  who  have  interest  in  the  state,  and  because  the  Church  has  taken  an  active  stand  against  the 
proposal,  the  Era  is  printing  the  following  talk*  by  Elder  Gordon  B.  Hinckley,  outlining  the  Church's 
position  in  regard  to  liquor  by  the  drink. 


In  view  of  the  contest  now  going  on  in  Utah  over 
the  issue  of  liquor  by  the  drink,  and  the  many  ques- 
tions raised  covering  the  position  of  the  Church  on 
this  matter,  it  has  been  felt  advisable  to  offer  an 
explanation.  I  respond  to  the  request  to  do  so  with 
the  hope  that  I  represent  the  views  of  the  General 
Authorities  of  the  Church,  among  whom  I  find  con- 
sensus on  this  important  question. 

First  let  me  say  that  I  know  some  of  those  who  have 
been  most  prominent  in  promoting  this  proposed  ex- 
tensive enlargement  of  liquor  distribution.  They  are 
able  men  who  have  accomplished  much  in  the  busi- 
ness world.  I  think  their  motives  in  the  present 
situation  are  understandable.  They  have  presented 
their  case  effectively,  and  they  have  been  listened 
to.     I  respect  their  ability  in  presenting  their  views. 

I  hope  they  feel  the  same  toward  those  who  are 
opposed  to  them  on  this  question.  I  hope  they  under- 

°Delivered  over  KSL  Radio  Sunday,  June  23,   1968. 


stand  the  motives  of  their  opponents  who  have  no 
financial  consideration  behind  their  efforts.  Their 
opponents  include  many  non-Mormons  and  are  led 
by  a  prominent  citizen  who  is  not  a  member  of  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  We 
join  with  these  honorable  men  and  women  in  their 
service,  our  only  objective  being  the  building  of  a 
better  society  in  Utah. 

As  members  of  the  Church,  our  immediate  concern 
comes  of  our  religious  convictions.  But  behind  those 
convictions  lies  a  great  wealth  of  experience  and 
observation  in  many  parts  of  the  world.  Behind  those 
convictions  also  lies  an  appreciation  for  the  distinc- 
tive atmosphere  of  Utah.  We  are  not  alone  in  expres- 
sions concerning  this.  Many  thousands  of  tourists 
have  commented  on  this  while  visiting  here. 

We  have  no  desire  to  divide  the  community.  We 
have  lived  together  many  years  as  friends  and  asso- 
ciates.   We  have  employed  and  been  employed  by 


Improvement  Era 


'To  have  remained  silent  would  have  been  inconsistent  with  our  history 


one  another.  We  have  patronized  one  another.  We 
have  worked  together  in  political  campaigns.  We 
have  operated  business  together.  We  have  joined 
hands  in  bringing  to  pass  great  civic  improvements 
and  great  civic  accomplishments.  For  instance,  the 
Utah  Symphony  Orchestra  recently  toured  the  Pacific 
Coast  states.  This  is  not  a  Church  organization,  but 
the  Church  has  given  generously  of  its  substance  to 
assist  the  orchestra.  It  has  made  Church  facilities 
available  for  its  concerts.  On  its  recent  tour  members 
of  the  Church  joined  with  non-LDS  people  in  pro- 
moting the  orchestra's  concerts  in  cities  of  the  Pacific 
Coast. 

Obligation  of  Church 

This  is  but  indicative  of  many  efforts  in  which  we 
have  joined  hands.  But  occasionally  there  are  times 
when  without  bitterness  or  rancor  we  can  expect 
honestly  and  energetically  to  disagree.  The  present 
instance  is  one  of  these.  The  Church  has  an  obliga- 
tion from  which  it  cannot  shrink  in  matters  affecting 
the  morals  of  the  people.  The  Church  did  not  pro- 
pose this  enlargement  of  liquor  distribution.  It  can- 
not stand  idly  by  while  proponents  of  the  measure  go 
forward  with  their  campaign.  The  mission  of  the 
Church  is  to  preach  peace  and  to  cultivate  unity,  but 
never  at  the  price  of  compromising  moral  questions. 

To  have  remained  silent  would  have  been  incon- 
sistent with  our  history  and  with  our  doctrine.  Op- 
position to  the  use  of  alcohol,  stemming  from  what 
we  regard  as  revelation,  is  well  known.  We  have 
not  sought  to  impose  that  doctrine  on  others.  We 
respect  the  rights  of  others,  but  we  feel  that  those 
rights  have  limitations,  just  as  we  expect  ourselves  to 
be  subject  to  limitations. 


Governor  Calvin  L.  Rampton  of  Utah  has  appro- 
priately said,  "...  I  think  the  Church  regards  this  as 
a  moral  issue  and  is  within  its  right  in  trying  to  influ- 
ence people  toward  its  position.  I  see  no  difference 
in  the  Church's  stand  on  liquor  by  the  drink  than  in 
the  stand  of  most  churches  in  opposition  to  por- 
nography." 

As  to  the  method  of  trying  to  persuade  people  to 
its  position,  let  it  be  said  first  that  the  Church  is  as 
jealous  as  anyone  in  the  nation  over  the  preservation 
of  the  democratic  processes  of  our  government.  The 
provisions  for  initiative  petition  written  into  the 
state's  constitution  were  put  there  by  men  who  were, 
for  the  most  part,  members  of  the  Church.  We  have 
likewise  proclaimed  the  divine  inspiration  underlying 
the  writing  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
We  have  studiously  avoided  abrogating  in  any  way 
the  constitutional  democratic  process.  The  Church 
has  not  dictated.  The  Church  has  strongly  urged  that 
those  exercising  their  prerogative  as  citizens  be 
thoroughly  informed  on  the  implications  of  any  legis- 
lation brought  about  by  the  direct  method  of  initia- 
tive petition.  That  requires  a  reading  of  the  complete 
and  lengthy  text.  We  commend  both  sides  for  pub- 
lishing this  text  and  urge  all  to  read  it  and  not  be 
satisfied  to  read  only  a  synopsis  drawn  by  its  pro- 
ponents. We  are  confident  that  a  careful  reading  of 
the  text  will  make  amply  clear  the  reasons  for  the 
opponents'  objections. 

Now,  what  are  the  moral  considerations  in  this 
measure?  May  I  mention  several  by  number  and 
treat  each  one  briefly. 

Consideration  of  these  becomes  the  basis  for  our 
joining  hands  with  other  citizens  in  the  state- 
Protestant,  Catholic,  and  Jewish— who  are  opposed  to 
this  measure. 


Moral,  Not  Political,  Issue 

Those  familiar  with  this  contest  recognize  that  it 
is  not  a  political  issue.  It  is  a  moral  issue,  with 
Democrats  and  Republicans  on  each  side. 


Effect  on  Youth 

1.  A  greatly  enlarged  exposure  of  our  youth  to  the 
acknowledged  evils  of  alcohol.  We  are  not  so  blind 
as  to  not  realize  that  some  youth  in  the  state  evidently 


October  1968 


and  with  our  doctrine, 


are  now  able  to  get  liquor.  The  buying  of  beer  by 
young  people  has  become  a  serious  problem  for  police 
officers.  But  this  affects  relatively  few.  We  are 
confident  that  thousands  of  our  young  people  who 
have  never  been  exposed  to  public  drinking  would  be 
so  exposed  under  this  proposal.  Why?  you  ask.  Be- 
cause if  this  were  to  become  law,  bars  would  be 
established  in  public  eating  places  all  up  and  down 
the  state.  These  bars  would  be  numbered  in  the 
hundreds.  While  it  would  be  illegal  to  sell  to  minors, 
a  driver's  license  showing  the  customer  to  be  over 
21  years  of  age  would  become  prima  facie  evidence 
of  eligibility  to  purchase.  Grocers  and  others  now 
having  difficulties  in  determining  ages  in  connection 
with  the  sale  of  beer  could  give  an  idea  of  the  com- 
plexity of  the  enforcement  of  this  provision.  We  have 
no  doubt  that  our  young  people  would  be  much  more 
widely  exposed  to  liquor  drinking  than  they  are  at 
the  present  time. 

Furthermore,  those  who  have  traveled  widely  know 
that  when  you  sit  down  at  a  table  in  a  restaurant  in 
any  area  where  liquor  is  served  by  the  drink,  the  first 
menu  customarily  handed  you  is  the  list  of  drinks, 
and  the  first  solicitation  concerns  these.  Our  young 
people  have  not  been  exposed  to  this  as  they  have 
eaten  in  restaurants  in  Utah.  We  are  confident,  and 
the  statistics  we  have  examined  provide  background 
for  this  confidence,  that  enactment  of  this  bill  into 
law  would  greatly  add  to  the  exposure  of  our  youth. 
You  ask,  do  you  expect  to  shield  them  always?  What 
about  when  they  go  in  the  army  or  travel?  We  reply 
that  this  will  be  soon  enough,  that  by  then  they  will 
have  matured  enough  in  character  and  developed 
sufficient  self-discipline  to  handle  such  situations. 

Increased  Consumption 

2.  We  have  no  doubt  that  the  enactment  of  this 
proposal  would  eventually  lead  to  increased  consump- 
tion. This  may  not  be  immediate,  but  we  are  con- 
vinced that  it  would  come.  You  cannot  multiply 
the  outlets  and  offer  assurance  of  a  profit  on  every 


drink  sold  without  expecting  increased  promotion, 
subtle  or  otherwise,  and  consequent  increased 
consumption. 

Traffic,  Crime  Problems 

3.  We  are  confident  that  increased  consumption 
will  bring  with  it  an  increase  of  the  train  of  evils 
associated  with  drinking.  No  one  these  days  seriously 
argues  the  dangers  of  alcohol  on  the  highways.  Among 
the  most  alarming  statistics  in  America  are  those 
concerned  with  the  deaths  of  more  than  50,000  people 
a  year  in  automobile  accidents.  Safety  critics  are 
united  in  their  judgment  that  at  least  50  percent  of 
these  are  the  result  of  drinking. 

Now  we  do  not  believe  for  a  minute  that  every- 
one who  drinks  is  going  to  become  a  menace  on  the 
highway.  But  we  are  convinced  that  if  you  increase 
the  overall  consumption  of  alcohol,  there  will  be  an 
increase  in  the  number  of  those  who  cannot  handle  it, 
with  consequent  increases  in  traffic  problems.  The 
same  holds  with  crime  generally.  With  recognition 
of  the  fact  that  70  percent  of  serious  crime  in  some 
areas  is  associated  with  alcohol,  can  we  afford  to  do 
anything  that  might  increase  the  crime  rate? 

The  same  holds  true  with  reference  to  other  social 
problems— alcoholism,  broken  homes,  employment 
difficulties,  neglected  families. 

Those  who  propose  this  measure  indicate  that  we 
already  have  large  numbers  of  these  problems.  We 
acknowledge  this  fact  and  deplore  it  earnestly,  but 
hasten  to  point  out  that  the  way  to  improve  it  is  not 
by  enlarging  one  of  the  conditions  which  caused  it. 

The  Church  is  not  without  experience  in  dealing 
with  social  problems.  With  a  worldwide  member- 
ship, it  knows  something  of  the  tragedies  that  result 
from  broken  homes,  crime  sprees,  automobile  fatali- 
ties, breadwinners  who  cannot  qualify  for  employ- 
ment, and  the  host  of  other  evils  that  afflict  our  society 
and  that  are  aggravated  by  alcohol. 

4.  We  are  concerned  with  an  associated  matter, 
also  moral  in  its  implications.     That  is,  that  enact- 


Improvement  Era 


It  is  morally  wrong  to  benefit  the  few  at  the  expense  of  the  many. 


ment  of  this  proposed  bill  would  benefit  most  a  rela- 
tively few  who  would  be  given  licenses,  and  would 
add  burdens  of  enforcement  and  care  'of  social 
problems  on  the  many.  Our  police  forces  already  are 
overburdened,  and  we  are  convinced  that  these  bur- 
dens would  increase  substantially  with  a  marked 
increase  in  the  number  of  liquor  outlets  and  an  eas- 
ing of  liquor  procurement. 

Little,  If  Any,  Added  Revenue 

Much  has  been  spoken  of  the  generating  of  added 
revenues  to  cover  this  enforcement.  Those  who  have 
examined  the  bill  closely  recognize  that,  in  effect,  the 
net  revenue  gained  would  be  extremely  small,  if  any. 
Experience  of  other  states,  among  which  we  might 
name  California,  indicates  that  for  every  dollar  of 
liquor-generated  tax  revenues,  there  are  at  least  three 
to  five  dollars  of  liquor-caused  public  expense.  It  is 
morally  wrong  to  benefit  the  few  at  the  expense  of 
the  many. 

Image  of  State 

5.  Finally,  we  think  the  majority  of  the  people  who 
live  in  Utah  like  what  they  have  here.  We  are  proud 
of  the  great  heritage  that  has  come  from  dedicated 
and  industrious  forebears  who  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  good  things  we  enjoy  here.  We  recognize  the  need 
for  more  industry  and  increased  payrolls.  We  can- 
not agree  that  liquor  by  the  drink  is  the  panacea  for 
our  economic  ills.  We  know  that  some  industries 
have  come  here  because  of  the  sobriety  of  our  people. 

We  are  likewise  interested  in  tourism.  We  have  had 
vast  experience  with  this.  One  million  eight  hundred 
thousand  people  visited  Temple  Square  last  year.  They 
came  from  every  state  in  the  union.  They  came  from 
many  foreign  lands.  They  did  not  come  because  of  al- 
cohol or  its  absence.  This  was  not  a  consideration  in 
their  visits.  They  came  to  see  and  enjoy  things  that 
have  been  seen  and  enjoyed  by  millions  before  them 
who  have  gone  back  with  enthusiastic  stories  of  that 


which  they  experienced  in  this  area. 

We  agree  wholeheartedly  on  the  desirability  of 
bringing  increased  industry  and  tourist  travel  to  Utah. 
But  we  see  no  reason  to  tarnish  the  image  of  this  great 
state  in  doing  this.  The  preservation  of  a  remarkable 
heritage  and  the  enlargement  of  that  heritage  for 
those  who  follow  are  with  us  moral  considerations. 
Our  desire  is  to  enlarge  that  spirit  and  not  to  detract 
from  it  and  thereby  take  from  this  area  that  unique 
flavor  and  atmosphere  so  often  commented  upon  ap- 
preciably by  thousands  upon  thousands  of  those  who 
come  to  visit  us  from  many  parts  of  the  world. 

Nor  is  such  comment  limited  to  tourists.  Thousands 
of  residents,  non-Mormon  in  religious  persuasion, 
appreciate  the  unique  qualities  of  living  and  rearing 
families  in  Utah. 

Prophet's  Statement 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  many  considerations,  all 
of  them  moral  in  their  implications,  underlying  our 
determined  opposition  to  this  measure.  We  stand 
united  behind  the  President  of  the  Church,  a  man 
ripe  in  years,  mature  in  judgment,  inspired  in  fore- 
sight, who  has  said,  "I  urge  members  of  the  Church 
throughout  the  state,  and  all  citizens  interested  in 
safeguarding  youth  and  avoiding  the  train  of  evils 
associated  with  alcohol,  to  take  a  stand  against  the 
proposal  for  liquor  by  the  drink." 

We  hope  that  we  can  honestly  differ  with  our 
friends  who  are  promoting  this  enlargement  of  liquor 
availability.  We  hope  we  can  do  so  without  animosity 
or  bitterness.  Our  disagreements  are  honest.  Our 
convictions  are  firm.  Their  roots  are  anchored  in 
our  religion.  But  their  branches  stand  in  the  sunlight 
of  fact.  We  join  others  not  of  our  faith  in  the  belief 
that  there  is  a  better  way  to  correct  recognized  prob- 
lems than  through  the  all-or-nothing  method  now 
under  consideration. 

We  invite  our  fellow  citizens  of  both  sides  to  join 
with  us  in  this  effort  to  build  our  beloved  Utah,  and 
for  this  I  pray  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 


October  1968 


And  They  Will  Find  Him  There 

By  M.  Taylor  Abegg 


M.  Taylor  Abegg,  president  of  the  Albuquerque 
(New  Mexico)  Stake,  is  supervisor  of  explosives 
research  at  the  Sandia  Laboratory  for  the 
Atomic  Energy  Commission,  and  is  the  father 
of  eight  children. 


•   Much  has  been  spoken  and 
written  about  reverence  and  how 
to  improve  it.  Indeed,  the  quality 
of  any  meeting  is  determined  in 
large  measure  by  the  quality  of 
the  reverence  displayed.  Non- 
member  visitors  who  attend 
meetings  of  the  Church  some- 
times seem  shocked  at  what  they 
regard  as  irreverence. 

We  tend  to  rationalize  this 
irreverence  as  a  natural  outgrowth 
of  the  gregarious  Mormon  spirit, 
and  our  back-slapping,  some- 
times noisy  greetings  as  typical 
interactions  acceptable  under 
the  circumstances.  Even  the 
unusually  high  noise  level  in 
many  of  our  meetings  has  in 
large  measure  been  taken  for 
granted  as  the  price  we  pay  for 
bringing  our  children  to  church. 


Perhaps  the  time  has  come  to 
question  the  validity  of  such 
complacency. 

The  need  for  reverence  in  our 
services  has  been  so  amply  at- 
tested over  the  years  that  no 
additional  justification  need  be 
attempted  here.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  worship  and  reverence  are 
so  interwoven,  they  are  insepa- 
rable. One  without  the  other  is 
meaningless,  as  sight  without 
light  or  music  without  sound.  It 
follows  logically  that  the  ab- 
sence of  reverence  in  our  meet- 
ings seriously  limits  the  basic  ob- 
jectives involved,  and  members 
of  the  Church  may  be  deprived 
of  strength  and  spiritual  growth 
otherwise  available  to  them. 

The  usual  tack  for  the  improve- 


ment of  reverence  in  our  services 
is  to  improve  the  setting.  This 
involves  maintaining  order  on 
the  stand,  encouraging  mothers 
to  use  the  cry  room  (without 
offense,  if  possible),  using  greet- 
ers  who  by  their  manner  exempli- 
fy reverence,  getting  better 
speakers,  selecting  appropriate 
prelude  and  postlude  music,  and 
a  wise  selection  of  hymns.  All 
of  these  are  worthy  and  worth- 
while endeavors,  and  significant 
improvements  can  result  if  they 
are  properly  administered. 

Ultimately,  however,  worship 
and  reverence  are  personal  at- 
tributes; in  a  very  real  sense  they 
are  a  measure  of  the  state  of 
mind  of  the  individual.  Does  it 
not,  therefore,  seem  appropriate 
to  inquire  into  those  forces  and 
influences  that  adversely  as  well 
as  favorably  affect  one's  state  of 
mind  while  attending  service? 
Apparently  there  are  those  who 
believe  that  the  mere  process  of 
passing  through  the  chapel  en- 
trance is  sufficient  to  settle,  for 
example,  a  distraught  and  fet- 
tered mind.  Not  so.  While  a 
calming  influence  certainly 
awaits  within,  resentment,  anger, 
and  contention  are  not  so  easily 
or  quickly  dispelled.  Silence  may 
be  an  outward  manifestation  of 
reverence,  and  at  times  it  may  be 
a  necessary  condition  for  it,  but 
in  no  sense  can  it  be  considered 
sufficient  if  members  of  the 
audience  are  sitting  in  silent 
turmoil. 

What,  then,  are  those  condi- 
tions that  most  directly  affect 
one's  state  of  mind  and  therefore 
his  ability  to  worship  in  a  given 
meeting?  It  might  be  well  to  re- 
call that  it  is  possible  to  experi- 
ence a  lovely,  peaceful  Sabbath 
spirit,  only  to  have  this  tran- 
quility totally  disrupted  at  the 
last  minute  during  the  getting- 
ready  period. 


Improvement  Era 


How  many  times,  for  example, 
have  children  heard  a  frightful 
shout  from  one  of  the  parents 
that  it's  almost  time  for  sacra- 
ment meeting,  and  they  will  all 
have  to  hurry  to  get  there  on 
time?  This  type  of  announce- 
ment all  too  frequently  pro- 
duces adverse  results.  For  the 
youngsters  playing,  this  means 
they  must  quickly  abandon  their 
friends,  their  playthings,  and 
their  fun,  and  it's  only  natural  for 
them  to  regard  this  as  an  intru- 
sion into  their  private  domains. 
For  teen-age  girls,  who  normally 
require  hours  to  prepare  them- 
selves, this  is  regarded  as  an 
overt  threat  against  their  social 
acceptability;  and  for  boys  of 
comparable  age,  a  negative  re- 
sponse is  the  rule,  not  the  excep- 
tion. 

Following  this,  confusion 
usually  takes  over  in  earnest, 
with  interactions  becoming  in- 
creasingly abrasive  and  disrup- 
tive. Invariably  little  brother 
cannot  find  a  shoe.  An  urgent 
plea  for  someone  to  assist  is 
greeted  with  dead  silence  until 
a  specific  request  is  issued  to  a 
specific  older  brother  or  sister, 
who  then  finds  it  quite  proper  to 
inquire  why  all  little  brothers 
have  to  be  so  stupid,  or  why  all 
little  sisters  can  never  learn  to 
dress  themselves.  With  time 
drawing  shorter,  the  situation  be- 
comes critical;  and  mother  con- 
fronts her  young  son  with  the 
familiar  question,  "Why  do  you 
always  get  dressed  before  you 
get  washed?"  and  then  sends 
him  back  to  start  ail  over. 


With  time  running  out,  a  state 
of  absolute  emergency  now 
exists,  with  parents  and  children 
rushing  from  one  room  to  an- 
other and  youngsters  nearly  in 
tears  from  confusion  and  frustra- 
tion. Control  at  this  point  can  be 


"If  we  would  improve  our  reverence,  we  should 
focus  on  the  hour  preceding  the  meeting...." 


maintained  only  by  sheer  force 
and  volume.  With  only  moments 
to  go,  the  father,  standing  at  the 
door,  trumpets  his  final  warning, 
"I'm  leaving!"  A  final  desperate 
surge  carries  the  family  through 
the  door,  shoes  in  hand,  hair 
half-combed,  and  attire  generally 
askew.  They  pile  into  the  family 
conveyance,  each  mumbling  his 
own  brand  of  displeasure,  resent- 
ment, and  discontent,  and  head 
for  the  meeting,  arriving  phys- 
ically out  of  breath  and  men- 
tally out  of  sorts.  One  by  one 
they  file  into  the  chapel  to 
worship  our  Lord  and  Savior, 
Jesus  Christ. 

Is  true  worship  possible  under 
such  conditions?  If  not,  neither  is 
true  reverence.  A  mind  set  awhirl 
by  contention,  anger,  and  confu- 
sion is  not  likely  to  be  receptive 
or  responsive  to  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Adults  may  be  able  to  sit  quietly 
under  such  circumstances,  giving 
at  least  an  outward  appearance 
of  reverence.  Youngsters  have 
a  more  difficult  time  of  it.  Their 
squirming,  fidgeting,  whining, 
and  need  for  frequent  trips  to 
the  rest  room  may  be  outward 
signs  of  inner  turmoil,  giving  rise 
to  the  oft-heard  remark  that 
youngsters  just  can't  weather  a 
long  meeting. 

This  may  or  may  not  be  true, 
depending  on  their  state  of 
mind,  and  the  same  argument 
applies  equally  to  adults  who  by 
virtue  of  their  maturity  are  able 
to  conceal  irreverence  better. 
Recently  a  ward  fast  and  testi- 
mony meeting,  attended  by  both 
adults  and  youngsters,  lasted 
over  five  hours,  with  scarcely  a 
peep  from  anyone.  How  can  this 


be?  In  this  instance  it  was  simply 
a  matter  of  adults  and  young- 
sters alike  being  in  tune  with  the 
spirit  of  the  meeting. 

All  of  this  suggests  that  if  we 
would  improve  the  quality  of 
reverence  in  our  meetings,  we 
should  focus  our  efforts  on  the 
hour  preceding  the  meeting  in 
order  to  establish  a  proper  frame 
of  mind.  Think,  if  you  will,  of  a 
parent  with  a  smile  on  his  face 
and  love  in  his  voice  quietly  tell- 
ing a  youngster  that  the  family  is 
now  getting  ready  for  sacrament 
meeting,  offering  at  the  same 
time  a  pat  of  assurance  and  a 
helping  hand. 


Visualize,  if  you  will,  a  mother 
getting  ready  with  a  song  in  her 
heart  and  on  her  lips,  which 
carries  a  spirit  of  peace  and  love 
throughout  the  home.  Visualize 
teenagers  ready  in  plenty  of 
time,  vying  for  the  chance  to 
assist  with  the  baby,  and  help- 
ing younger  brothers  and  sisters 
in  love  and  affection. 

Consider,  if  you  will,  a  father 
calling  his  family  together  in 
prayer,  invoking  the  blessings  of 
the  Lord  upon  his  family  as  they 
prepare  to  leave  for  meeting. 
Consider,  if  you  will,  a  young 
lad  whose  heart  may  be  touched 
for  the  first  time  with  the  knowl- 
edge that  God  is  real. 

This  family  will  reach  the 
chapel  in  a  relaxed  and  peaceful 
state,  with  their  minds  and 
hearts  preconditioned  in  favor  of 
things  spiritual.  They  will  file  one 
by  one  into  the  chapel  to  wor- 
ship our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus 
Christ— and  they  will  find  him 
there.  O 


October  1968 


Drawing  of  horizontal  "angel"  weather  vane 
that  was   placed   atop  the   Nauvoo  Temple 


uvoo  Temple  Restoration 


By  Jay  M.  Todd 

Editorial  Associate 

•  A  partial  restoration  of  the  Nauvoo  Temple,  to  be 
built  on  the  original  Illinois  temple  site,  is  projected 
by  the  Nauvoo  Restoration,  Incorporated  ( NRI ) .  The 
original  temple,  built  about  122  years  ago,  was 
located  at  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  where  the  Church  was 
headquartered  from  1839-1846  on  a  large  bend  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  NRI  is  a  non-profit  corporation 
sponsored  by  the  Church  for  the  development  of  part 
of  the  old  city  of  Nauvoo.  Dr.  J.  LeRoy  Kimball 
serves  as  president  and  chairman  of  the  board  by 
appointment  of  the  First  Presidency. 

The  temple  was  famed  during  the  1840's  as  "un- 
questionably one  of  the  finest  buildings  in  this 
country."  It  was  the  second  temple  built  by  the 
Church,  preceded  only  by  the  Kirtland  Temple,  built 
during  the  Ohio  period  (1831-1837)  of  Church  his- 
tory. The  Illinois  temple  was  the  first  temple  used 
for  sacred  ordinance  work,  including  baptism  for  the 
dead,  endowments,  sealings,  and  marriages.  Its  de- 
sign, its  purpose,  and  the  work  performed  therein  bore 
the  distinct  stamp  of  revelation  given  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  before  his  martyrdom  in  1844.  The 
temple  itself  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1848,  two  years 
and  a  half  after  the  Saints  had  begun  their  trek  across 
the  plains. 

The  purpose  of  the  restoration  is  to  create  a  center 
where  the  story  of  the  Church  can  be  told  to  the 
millions  of  tourists  and  nearby  residents  who  travel 
through  the  Midwest.  Over  100,000  Latter-day  Saints 
reside  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  region.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  by  1974  nearly  half  a  million  visitors  yearly 
will  visit  the  Nauvoo  center, 

Construction  on  the  partial  restoration  of  the  Nau- 
voo Temple  is  expected  to  begin  in  1970.  A  two-year 
construction  period  is  anticipated.  Preceding  the 
restoration  there  will  be  an  exhaustive  program 
of  archaeological  and  historical  research,  which  will 
near  completion  the  latter  part  of  1969.  The 
archaeological  work  has  already  unearthed  numerous 
artifacts,  including  portions  of  the  wall  that  sur- 
rounded the  original  temple  plot,  part  of  the  bricked 
basement  floor,  segments  of  the  stone  oxen  statuary 
that  sustained  the  baptismal  font,  workmen's  tools, 
and  many  other  related  items. 

These  artifacts  (glass,  nails,  cornices,  stonework, 
bolts,  iron  hinges,  chisels  and  tools,  among  other 
things)  demonstrate  the  remarkable  workmanship 
of  early  Latter-dav  Saint  workmen,  many  of  whom 


were  converts  from  Europe  who  had  begun  streaming 
into  Nauvoo  by  the  early  1840's.  The  artifacts  will  be 
displayed  in  a  museum  and  visitors'  center  to  be 
located  on  the  temple  block.  The  information  center 
will  feature  numerous  displays,  artwork,  and  rooms 
for  the  presentation  of  films  designed  to  tell  the 
temple  story. 

Near  the  information  center  and  inside  the  walled 
temple  grounds  will  be  appropriate  statuary  of  the 
two  martyrs,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  his  brother 
Hyrum,  and  of  Brigham  Young,  president  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  successor  to  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  as  head  of  the  Church.  Other  statuary 
will  represent  scenes  of  the  Nauvoo  period.  The 
temple  block  itself  will  be  beautifully  landscaped. 

The  main  exhibit,  however,  will  be  the  restored 
portion  of  the  Nauvoo  Temple.  The  temple's  foot- 
ings and  floor  will  be  built  over  the  exact  spot  where 
once  stood  the  original  temple,  and  will  follow  the 
exact  measurements  of  the  original  building.  Indeed, 
some  of  the  original  stonework,  including  some  of  the 
original  footings,  will  be  used  in  the  reconstruction. 
The  brick  basement  floor  will  also  contain  some  of 
the  original  basement  bricks.  Portions  of  the  legs  of 
the  original  12  oxen  that  surrounded  the  font  will 
be  used  in  the  font  restoration.  Nearby  will  be  the 
temple  well,  which  provided  water  for  the  font. 

The  front  facade  of  the  temple  is  to  be  rebuilt  to 
the  original  height  of  the  upper  pediment,  so  that 
tourists  may  ascend  the  stairway  and  obtain  a  glimpse 
of  the  view  that  so  enchanted  early-day  Nauvoo 
visitors. 

The  view,  noted  as  "magnificent"  and  "beyond 
description,"  was  described  by  one  visitor,  J.  H.  Buck- 
ingham: "The  whole  valley  of  the  Mississippi  for 
miles  and  miles  lay  exposed  to  view  on  the  north 
and  south,  where  the  prairie  lands  of  Illinois,  and 
Iowa,  and  Missouri,  were  to  be  seen  to  the  east 
and  west,  overlooking  the  few  hills  lying  near  to  the 
shore  in  the  latter  state,  and  showing  the  tortuous 
course  of  the  Des  Moines  River  for  some  distance." 

The  temple  was  more  than  an  edifice  built  for  a 
view,  however.  To  the  Latter-day  Saints  of  the 
period,  it  represented  both  a  memorial  to  the  man 
who  communed  with  heaven  and  a  building  whose 
design  had  been  presented  to  the  Prophet  in  vision. 
In  response  to  the  chief  draftman's  objection  to  the 
oval  windows  in  the  plans,  the  Prophet  had  replied: 


October  1968 


11 


"I  wish  you  to  carry  out  my  designs.  I  have  seen  in 
vision  the  splendid  appearance  of  that  building 
illuminated,  and  will  have  it  built  according  to  the 
pattern  shown  me." 

Although  he  was  martyred  before  its  completion 
and  dedication  in  1846,  Joseph  Smith  directed  the 
Nauvoo  Temple's  entire  form  and  purpose.  As  early 
as  August  31,  1840,  the  First  Presidency  had  sent  an 
address  to  the  "Saints  scattered  abroad"  noting  that 
"the  time  has  now  come,  when  it  is  necessary  to 
erect  a  house  of  prayer,  a  house  of  order,  a  house  for 
worship  of  our  God,  where  the  ordinances  can  be 
attended  to  agreeably  to  His  Divine  Will,  in  this  region 
of  the  country— to  accomplish  which,  considerable 
exertion  must  be  made,  and  means  will  be  required— 
and  as  the  work  must  be  hastened  in  righteousness, 


it  behooves  the  Saints  to  weigh  the  importance  of 
these  things." 

Indeed,  from  that  time  onward,  nothing  took  such 
prominent  position  in  the  minds  and  exertions  of  those 
in  and  around  Nauvoo  as  the  building  of  the  temple. 
To  many  visitors— and  Saints— it  seemed  that  the 
Prophet  had  only  one  overriding  drive:  the  Nauvoo 
Temple.  On  January  19,  1841,  the  Lord  promised  the 
Prophet  through  revelation  that  "I  will  show  unto  my 
servant  Joseph  all  things  pertaining  to  this  house,  and 
the  priesthood  thereof,  and  the  place  whereon  it 
shall  be  built. 

"And  ye  shall  build  it  on  the  place  where  you  have 
contemplated  building  it,  for  that  is  the  spot  which 
I  have  chosen  for  you  to  build  it."  (D&C  124:42-43.) 

The  spot  was  the  top  of  a  prominent  knoll  in  Nati- 


12 


Improvement  Era 


voo  overlooking  the  majestic  sweep  of  the  Mississippi 
River  less  than  a  mile  away.  Two  and  a  half  months 
later,  at  the  April  1841  general  conference,  the  corner- 
stones of  the  temple  were  laid.  Then  the  work  began. 
Large  companies  of  Saints  were  sent  into  Wisconsin's 
forest  for  lumber,  and  qnarriers  took  their  tools  to 
quarries  in  Nauvoo. 

By  November  8,  1841,  a  temporary  wooden  font 
had  been  dedicated  in  the  basement  of  the  temple. 
Constructed  of  pine,  it  was  oval-shaped  and  rested  on 
the  backs  of  12  oxen,  which  had  been  carved  from 
pine  planks  and  glued  together.  About  30  feet  east 
of  the  font  was  the  well  that  supplied  the  baptismal 
water.  On  November  21,  1841,  the  first  baptisms  for 
the  dead  were  performed  in  the  temple.  The  ordi- 
nance had  been  instituted  as  early  as  September  1840, 


when  several  persons  were  baptized  in  the  Mississippi 
River  in  behalf  of  their  dead  ancestors. 

The  temple  endowment  also  was  first  performed 
outside  a  temple,  primarily  as  a  result  of  the  Prophet 
sensing  his  impending  future:  "There  is  something 
going  to  happen;  I  don't  know  what  it  is,  but  the 
Lord  bids  me  to  hasten  and  give  you  your  endowment 
before  the  temple  is  finished."  This  was  recorded  by 
Elder  Orson  Hyde  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  The 
endowment  took  place  in  the  Prophet's  office  on  the 
upper  floor  in  his  new  store  near  the  Mississippi 
River,  on  May  4,  1842.  The  so-called  "prayer  meet- 
ings" continued  to  be  held  in  the  assembly  room  over 
the  Prophet's  store  throughout  1842-44.  The  first 
known  sealing  of  marriages  was  performed  April  5, 
1841,  a  year  previous. 

But  the  proper  location  for  such  ordinances  was  in 
the  house  of  prayer,  and  nearly  all  of  the  Prophet's 
efforts  were  turned  to  the  realization  of  that 
goal.  By  May  21,  1843,  Sabbath  services  were  held 
on  planks  within  the  temple,  and  that  autumn  the 
October  general  conference  convened  within  the 
rising  tiers  of  stonework.  In  the  spring  of  1844  a 
"penny  fund"  was  sponsored  by  the  women  of  the 
Church  to  purchase  glass  and  nails.  The  British 
Saints  saved  extra  coins  and  in  time  sent  a  donation  to 
be  used  in  the  casting  of  a  large  bell  for  the  tower. 

All  Saints  were  encouraged  time  and  again  to  in- 
crease their  contributions,  and  those  living  near  Nau- 
voo were  to  donate  every  tenth  day  to  temple 
labor.  "Ward  captains"  kept  an  account  of  every 
man's  contributions.  Some  men  were  called  on 
"temple  missions"  to  labor  full  time.  Their  board  was 
provided  by  local  members,  and  their  clothes  were 
washed  and  mended  by  sisters  participating  in  the 
project.  The  Prophet  spent  many  days  overseeing  the 
work,  joining  stonemasons  at  the  quarry,  and  lending 
an  eager  hand.  His  hands,  however,  were  often  full 
with  matters  surrounding  the  temple's  design  and 
finances.  He  often  had  to  clear  up  bickering,  mis- 
understandings, and  erroneous  notions,  redirect 
efforts,  and  buoy  up  enthusiasm.  His  influence  is 
particularly  noticeable  in  several  of  the  remaining 
draftsman's  drawings  pertaining  to  the  temple. 

One  drawing  appeared  on  the  Gustavus  Hill's  "Map 
of  the  City  of  Nauvoo"  in  mid-1842.  It  shows  a  square 
stone  tower,  a  triangular  front  pediment,  and  moon- 
stones across  the  bottom,  among  other  things.     The 


October  1968 


13 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah  84110  or  777  South  Main  Street,  Orange,  California  92668 

Please  send  me  items  circled:  12         3  4 

Total  cost  $ This  must  include  3x/2%  sales  tax  for  Utah  residents 

ordering  from  Salt  Lake  or  5%  sales  tax  for  California  residents  ordering  from  Orange. 

Paid  by  check  □  Money  order  □  Or,  please  charge  my  account  □ 

Name 


Address 
City 


State. 


Zip. 


14 


Improvement  Era 


"HE     TEMPLE.      HAUVQ0;  ■  ■"  H  A  ' 

First  known  drawing  of  the  Nauvoo  Temple 


Second  temple  drawing  shows  changes  made. 


drawing  is  by  William  Weeks,  draftsman  for  the 
Prophet.  A  later  drawing  shows  changes  apparently 
made  by  the  Prophet  in  another  of  Week's  drawings. 
This  drawing  shows  the  change  from  a  square  to  an 
octagonal  tower  of  half  stone  and  half  wood.  The 
triangular  front  pediment  still  remains,  and  there  are 
no  star  stones  yet 

A  third  drawing  by  Weeks  shows  a  rectangular 
pediment,  with  half-circle  windows,  an  all-wood 
tower,  and  five-pointed  star  stones.  The  completed 
temple  noted  several  changes  even  in  these  few  factors 
under  discussion:  the  upper  pediment  windows  were 
square,  not  half-circle;  the  tower  window  shutters 
were  altered  in  design;  and  there  were  numerous  other 
minor  changes.  These  drawings  by  Weeks  show  the 
progressive  development  of  the  architecture  of  the 
temple  to  its  final  form,  and  have  changes  probably 
suggested  by  the  Prophet  himself.  Also  among  Week's 
papers  is  a  drawing  of  the  prone  angel  that  later 
adorned  the  tower.  In  one  hand  was  a  book,  probably 
representing  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  in  the  other 
a    trumpet    to    herald    the    news    of   the    restoration. 

By  the  year  1844  the  temple  construction  neared 
its  top  tiers. 

That  year  also  saw  the  death  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith.  As  a  result,  all  things  in  and  around 
Nauvoo  seemed  to  hang  in  suspension  after  the  June 
27  martyrdom.    But  on  July  8,  1844,  it  was  resolved 


to  stop  construction  on  all  other  public  buildings  and 
concentrate  on  the  temple.  Work  moved  forward 
rapidly  under  the  leadership  of  Brigham  Young,  who 
had  said,  "I  would  rather  pay  out  every  cent  to  build 
up  this  place  and  receive  an  endowment,  even  were  I 
driven  the  next  minute  without  anything  to  take 
with  me." 

With  this  spirit— and  the  ever-increasing  awareness 
that  the  Saints  would  soon  be  leaving  Nauvoo— efforts 
redoubled.      The    Saints    intended    to    complete    the 
temple  in  order  to  receive  their  endowments,  and  then 
to  leave  the  building  as  a  witness  of  their  faithfulness 
and  as  a  memorial  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  Hence, 
the  next  year  saw  the  completion  of  the  temple.    The 
wooden  baptismal   font   was   replaced   with  a   stone 
font.     The  capstone  was  laid  May  24,  1845,  and  the 
stone  masons  rested  from  their  labors.     The  interior, 
though  not  completed  in  the  total  elegance  of  today's 
temples,  was  plastered,  carpeted,  and  curtained,  and 
pictures  were  hung.     All  rooms  may  not  have  been 
in  an  equal  state  of  completion,  but  the  temple  was 
essentially  finished  at  the  dedication  on  April  30  and 
May  1,  1846.     Before  then  some  of  the  attic  rooms 
had  already  been  dedicated,  and  from  December  10, 
1845,  to  February  7,  1846,  some  5,595  persons  received 
their    endowments,    and    some    their    sealings    and 
marriages. 

A  touching  incident  indicates  the  heartfelt  desire 


October  1968 


15 


.? 


.fr#" 


< ..MiMll~.iVi tut,,, ;■"" *'"         ■'  .k_i^=a' *- ."  ""      — r? — Amu      J  il*T 


Third  temple  drawing  shows  the  change  to  rectangular  pediment. 


Artist's  rendering  of  how  the  completed   temple   looked. 


of  the  Saints  for  the  temple  blessings.  On  February  3 
President  Young  met  with  leaders  to  plan  the  exodus 
from  Nauvoo  as  well  as  from  the  persecutors  who  had 
burned  well  over  one  hundred  homes  of  Saints  residing 
outside  Nauvoo  and  who  continued  to  harass  and 
threaten  the  Saints  with  destruction.  The  President 
spoke  to  the  many  Saints  who  had  gathered,  saying 
that  the  Church  had  been  abundantly  blessed  for 
having  built  the  temple,  that  other  duties  awaited 
them,  and  that  he  was  going  to  set  the  example  and 
be  the  first  to  leave  and  begin  to  load  his  wagons. 
Then  he  put  on  his  overcoat  and  hat  and  left  the 
building.  After  a  short  walk  he  looked  back  and  saw 
that  no  one  was  following  him.  He  immediately 
sensed  the  hunger  of  the  Saints  for  spiritual  bless- 
ings, and  -he  returned  to  the  waiting  throng  and 
organized  the  work  for  endowments  to  be  given  to 
295  persons  that  day.  Preceding  this  and  during  the 
long  winter  months,  President  Young  and  numerous 
other  officiators  had  almost  lived  in  the  temple,  staying 
for  days  on  end,  eating  food  sent  to  them  and  sleep- 
ing on  available  cots,  as  they  tirelessly  gave  the  Saints 
their  endowments. 

After  the  Saints'  departure  in  1846,  ruffians  moved 
into  Nauvoo,  plundering  and  bullying  their  way 
against  the  weak  opposition  of  the  small  band  who 
had  remained.  The  temple,  whose  west  end  bore  the 
inscription  "The  House  of  the  Lord  .  .  .  Ploliness  to 


the  Lord,"  was  soon  the  quarters  for  the  mob  militia 
that  had  taken  the  town.  In  time,  however,  the 
Latter-day  Saints  left  in  charge  of  the  temple  again 
acquired  custodianship  of  the  building. 

On  October  9,  1848,  three  men  reportedly  set  fire  to 
the  temple.  Accounts  of  the  arsonists'  labors  made 
front-page  news  throughout  the  nation.  The  charred 
stones  and  remaining  walls  were  blown  down  by  a 
tornado  in  1850,  the  temple  site  seemingly  cleansed  of 
the  ravages  perpetrated  on  it  by  the  "mobocrats." 

But  the  spirit  of  Elijah  that  had  taken  deep  root 
among  the  Saints  could  not  be  dimmed.  Within  four 
days  of  their  arrival  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  1847,  Brig-, 
ham  Young  pointed  to  a  spot  and  said,  "Here  we  will 
build  the  temple  of  our  God."  Within  30  years,  three 
other  temples  were  also  underway.  The  Prophet 
Joseph's  early  ordinance  work  had  flowered  into  a 
concern  that  would  never  die.  Indeed,  the  spirit  of 
temple  work  has  been  described  by  prophets  of  many 
ages  to  be  one  of  the  all-consuming  interests  of  the 
Lord's  people  in  the  latter  days  and  during  the 
millennium. 

This  remarkable  temple  story  and  the  truths  asso- 
ciated with  it  are  some  of  the  reasons  for  the  desire 
to  return  and  restore  a  portion  of  the  Nauvoo  Temple 
on  the  slopes  of  the  Mississippi. 

Certainly,  such  a  message  is  worthy  of  a  fitting 
memorial.  o 


16 


Improvement  Era 


Advertisement 


One  of  two  things  will  happen—you'll  either  get  sick,  or  you'll  stay  well.  Life's  twice  the  fun  knowing  that,  either  way,  you  must  get  paid. 


With  Medical 
Costs  Soaring, 

How  Lucky 
Will  You  Be? 


People  over  65  get  the  cash  they 
need  to  help  with  Medicare 


#  One  of  two  things  will  happen  to  you.  Either  you'll 
get  sick  or  hurt.  Or  you'll  be  lucky  and  stay  well. 

If  you  get  sick  or  hurt,  you  face  the  problem  of  paying 
hospital  bills  that  are  already  the  highest  in  history. 
Today,  9  out  of  10  Americans  no  longer  have  enough 
health  insurance  to  pay  these  skyrocketing  hospital 
bills.  But  to  get  the  additional  protection  you  need,  you 
pay  premiums  that  return  no  money  if  you  stay  well. 

But  now,  there's  a  revolutionary  new  kind  of  money- 
back  health  insurance  that  solves  this  problem.  A  plan 
with  a  remarkable  feature  that  lets  you  add  the  pro- 
tection you  need  —  without  risking  a  penny.  No  matter 
what  kind  of  luck  you  have,  this  low  cost  plan  says, 
"You  must  collect!" 

This  revolutionary  health  insurance  returns  money 
to  you  if  you're  lucky  and  stay  well.  If  you  don't  need 
the  benefits,  you  get  paid  a  substantial  cash  "nest 
egg"  at  maturity,  to  spend  as  you  see  fit.  This  extra 
cash  can  add  important  security  to  your  future. 

Like  ordinary  health  insurance,  this  plan  pays  you 
generous,  tax-free  cash  benefits  if  you  do  get  sick  or 
hurt.  The  cash  comes  to  you  direct-by-check,  to  spend 
anyway  you  wish.  It  pays  you  regardless  of  other  hos- 
pital, medical  or  surgical  insurance  you  may  have. 

But  unlike  ordinary  plans,  this  low  cost  plan  means 
you  no  longer  have  to  be  sick  or  hurt  to  collect.  If  you 
stay  well,  you  get  a  big  cash  refund.  In  effect,  you've 
built  up  an  extra  savings  account. 

October  1968 


Even  if  you  do  use  up  part  of  the  benefits,  you  can 
still  get  a  cash  refund.  If  you  collect  less  than  what 
you've  paid  in  annualized  premiums,  you  get  a  refund 
of  the  difference. 

So  no  matter  what,  you  must  collect.  You  either  col- 
lect generous,  tax-free  cash  benefits  when  sickness 
or  injury  strikes— or  you  get  back  all  your  basic  annual 
premiums.  Sick  or  well,  you  cannot  lose!  It's  the  sensi- 
ble answer  for  people  who  no  longer  want  to  gamble 
against  today's  rapidly  rising  medical  costs. 

And  today's  Federal  Income  Tax  provisions  give  a 
much  bigger  tax  deduction  on  health  insurance  pre- 
miums—so this  plan  can  end  up  costing  you  even  less. 

People  are  already  cashing  big  refund  checks  under 
this  money-back  protection  offered  by  Bankers  Life 
and  Casualty  Co.  of  Chicago  as  part  of  the  famous 
White  Cross  Plan  protecting  over  6,000,000  Ameri- 
cans. And  the  White  Cross  Plan  includes  new  low  cost 
protections  specially  designed  to  help  people  over  65 
fill  the  gaps  in  Medicare. 

The  story  of  this  remarkable  "Money-Back"  plan,  and 
special  "Over-65"  plans  to  supplement  Medicare,  is 
told  in  the  Gold  Book,  an  informative  booklet  offered 
to  you  free  by  Bankers. 

***To  get  your  free  copy  of  the  Gold  Book,  simply  fill  out 
and  mail  the  postage-free  airmail  reply  card  bound  in  next 
to  this  page.  There  is  no  cost  or  obligation  for  this  service. 


17 


\ 

\ 

\ 


I 


L- 


1  \ 
i  \ 

j   - — 


\  i 
\  i 

!| 

M 

y   i 


i    \ 


\) 


i    !"--.. 


i 


"\ 


— i 
O 

\J 

\ 

\ 
\ 


\„  / 


V.' 


/ 


■ 

I 
I 


f"Fn 


-  —  "■  r 
!  i    r-Jl 


■-i  r* 


I  ! 


I      I 

i    L- 


i     i 


L-- 


I 


i 1 


!  I      / 


-s  r 


r 


1    i 
i    i 


1     s      \ 

ir-t\  i 

n    i !   ii 


(i    i 


/  \ 


/ 


/ 


j  ^--^  v-- 


'lit 


ij  i  I 

i  i         \        i       '    i     r* 


/ 


^ 


1 


r~1    ^-- 


/ 


\  i 


1 1   m 


i 


..:  ! 


/  I     / 


/  /j  i  i      <  I 


L-'   L_ jL_ J  VJ 


/ 


n 

i  ; 


-J     _j| 


I  I 


•r 


'i    '•• 

!ll| 
\\      \    I 

I       V  \   I 


Tv 


I 


1 
-J 


"  —   -^       I  V 


By  Dr.  Lowell  L.  Bennion 


\ 


w 


•~.s 





Dr.  Lowell  L.  Bennion,  associate  dean  of  students  at  the 
University  of  Utah  and  a  member  of  the  planning  committee 
of  the  Church's  Youth  Correlation  Committee,  has  long  been 
concerned  with  the  drug  problem  as  it  affects  students. 


•  Our  time  has  been  called  the  age  of  the  pill,  Men 
have  turned  to  drugs  in  every  known  age,  but  not 
on  the  scale  they  do  today.  Drug  use  plays  a  sig- 
nificant part  in  medical  practice.  It  serves  as  the 
basis  of  big  business.  It  is  the  individual's  hope 
against  pain  and  anguish.  Young  people  in  increasing 
numbers  turn  to  drugs  to  satisfy  their  curiosity,  to 
escape  from  a  reality  that  is  unpleasant  or  threatening, 
or  in  search  of  euphoria  and  nirvana. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  article  to  examine  drug  use 
and  abuse,  to  explore  the  values  and  dangers  involved 
in  taking  drugs,  to  understand  why  people  turn  to 
them,  and  to  examine  the  results  of  such  action.  Since 
the  author  is  neither  a  pharmacologist  nor  a  medical 
doctor,  this  article  will  not  deal  with  the  technical- 
medical  aspects  of  the  subject  but  rather  with  the 
personal  and  social  dimensions  of  the  problem. 

Drugs  as  substances  used  "in  the  diagnosis,  cure, 
mitigation,  treatment  or  prevention  of  disease  in  man 
and  animals"  certainly  have  a  legitimate  place.  How 
grateful  man  is  for  the  Salk  vaccine  against  polio, 
for  a  tetanus  shot  that  prevents  lockjaw,  for  pain- 
killing  drugs  that  relieve  some  of  the  agony  asso- 
ciated with  cancer.  Anyone  who  possesses  a  historical 
perspective  or  who  has  lived  long  upon  the  land  can 
hardly  be  against  all  drug  use.  Drugs  play  a  con- 
structive role  whenever  they  serve  a  lifesaving  or  a 
life-building  function.  Many  of  us  are  alive  today 
only  because  of  them. 

Our  concern  is  not  with  drug  use  but  with  drug 
abuse.      By    the    latter    is    meant    the    unintelligent, 


18 


Improvement  Era 


inappropriate,  or  excessive  use  of  a  drug,  which  leads 
to  the  destruction  of  physical  or  mental  health,  the 
impairment  of  productive,  creative  living,  the  destruc- 
tion of  human  relations  and  of  life  itself. 

Drugs  are  not  good  or  bad  in  and  of  themselves, 
but  they  become  either  one  or  the  other  as  they  build 
or  destroy  persons,  as  they  promote  or  impede  life. 
Opium,  for  instance,  in  its  various  derivatives,  serves  a 
useful  purpose  in  the  hands  of  a  knowledgeable  and 
conscientious  physician,  but  it  becomes  an  agonizing 
substance  in  the  life  of  an  addict.  Some  drugs,  such  as 
the  antibiotics,  have  positive  functions;  others,  such 
as  tobacco,  have  minimal  value  and  considerable  ill 
effects.  Each  drug  must  be  judged  on  its  own  merit 
as  it  is  used  under  given  circumstances  by  particular 
individuals. 

Drug  abuse  can  take  many  forms.  Any  self- 
administered  drug  (one  that  has  not  been  prescribed 
by  a  physician)  is  likely  to  lead  to  abuse,  because  it 
is  usually  taken  in  defiance,  ignorance,  or  with  a  bias. 
Drugs  are  chemicals  that  affect  the  physiology  of  the 
body  and  the  functioning  of  the  mind.  Without 
knowledge  of  biochemistry  and  mental  process,  it  is 
hazardous  to  use  drugs.  Even  the  physician  who 
prescribes  drugs  for  himself  runs  the  risk  of  being 
influenced  by  personal  desire  rather  than  by  objective 
need.  Persons  in  the  medical  profession  who  some- 
times begin  treating  themselves  can  become  involved 
in  drug  abuse  as  much  as  any  other  segment  of  the 
population. 

Some  forms  of  drug  abuse  have  been  with  us  for 


many  centuries,  but  their  serious  and  harmful  effects 
have  been  scientifically  verified  only  in  recent  years. 
Tobacco  is  now  known  to  be  a  major  contributing 
cause  of  cancer  of  the  lung,  throat,  and  larnyx. 
Emphysema  and  circulatory  diseases  are  also  its  by- 
products. The  destructive  effect  of  alcohol  on  man's 
liver,  brain,  circulatory  system,  perception  of  space, 
and  impulses— to  say  nothing  of  its  consequences  in 
his  human  relations— is  no  longer  contested. 

In  recent  years  other  mind-altering  drugs  have  been 
introduced  or  reintroduced,  especially  to  the  youth 
of  the  world,  and  in  some  circles  they  are  competing 
with  alcohol  and  tobacco  for  popularity.  Among  these 
are  marijuana,  LSD,  methedrine  ("speed"),  and  some 
70  other  substances  that  have  either  a  stimulating  or 
depressing  effect  or  both.  More  such  drugs  are  cer- 
tain to  be  discovered  or  manufactured  in  the  future. 

These  drugs  have  a  mixed  reputation.  Some  users 
of  the  new  and  newly  used  mind-expanding  drugs  feel 
they  offer  new  dimensions  of  self-understanding  and 
provide  the  basis  for  nonpossessive  love  among  per- 
sons; others,  particularly  some  psychiatrists  who  have 
treated  drug-using  patients,  find  them  particularly 
destructive  to  health  and  life.  This  writer  knows  of 
no  one,  including  confessed  users,  who  do  not  admit 
the  dangers  involved  in  LSD  and  "speed"  use.  Timothy 
Leary,  a  most  renowned  and  notorious  advocate  of 
drug  use,  said  in  our  hearing  that  only  one  in  10,000 
persons  should  take  LSD.  Even  if  this  were  true, 
there  is  no  way  to  determine  in  advance  of  usage  who 
that  one  person  might  be. 


October   1968 


19 


Marijuana  has  become  the  most  popular  and  con- 
troversial "new"  drug  in  use.  It  is  too  early  to  know 
on  the  basis  of  scientific  study  what  its  effects  are.  It 
is  well-known  that  marijuana  alters  one's  sense  percep- 
tion, so  that  hours  after  taking  the  drug,  when  one 
feels  quite  normal  again,  he  may  be  a  hazard  to 
himself  and  others  if  he  drives.  Some  users  and 
professionals  claim  that  it  is  injurious  to  body  and 
mind,  and  recommend  complete  abstinence  until  the 
facts  are  more  fully  ascertained;  others  argue  that  it  is 
no  more  harmful  than  tobacco  or  alcohol.  If  the 
latter  position  were  true,  it  is  like  saying,  "Why  worry 
about  a  broken  left  pelvis?  It  is  no  worse  than  a 
broken  right  pelvis." 

To  this  writer,  of  even  greater  interest  than  the 
physiological  and  medical  aspects  of  drug  use  are 
their  personal  and  social  implications.  Why  do  people 
turn  to  drugs,  and  how  does  drug  use  and  abuse 
affect  their  lives?  This  seems  to  be  the  crucial  ques- 
tion. The  subject  is  complex,  and  only  some  of  the 
reasons  can  be  indicated. 

( 1 )  Drug  abuse  is  encouraged  by  socially  irrespon- 
sible persons  concerned  only  with  their  own  economic 
gain.  Tobacco  and  alcoholic  beverage  manufacturers 
spend  millions  and  use  every  device  known  in  adver- 
tising to  make  tobacco  and  alcohol  enticing  and 
appealing  to  people.  They  subtly  associate  these 
drugs  with  beauty,  romance,  recreation,  manliness, 
femininity,  prosperity,  and  a  carefree  existence.  Never 
do  they  give  an  honest  report  of  the  evils  or  hazards 
of  their  trade.     They  fulfill  the  prophetic  observation 


in  the  Word  of  Wisdom  given  in  1833,  wherein  the 
Lord  revealed: 

".  .  .  In  consequence  of  evils  and  designs  which  do 
and  will  exist  in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men  in  the 
last  days,  I  have  warned  you  and  forewarn  you,  by 
giving  unto  you  this  word  of  wisdom  by  revelation." 
(D&C89:4.  Italics  added. ) 

The  use  of  LSD,  "speed,"  and  marijuana  is  also 
greatly  encouraged  by  those  who  make  a  profit  from 
selling  and  pushing  these  products.  Since  these  drugs 
are  illegal  in  the  United  States,  they  are  manufactured 
and/or  imported  with  all  the  intrigue  and  misrepre- 
sentation involved  in  criminal  transactions. 

(2)  A  second  reason  young  people  turn  to  drug  use 
is  because  adults  whom  they  admire  and  aspire  to 
emulate— parents,  entertainers,  athletes,  the  well-to- 
do— serve  as  models  for  them.  Nearly  every  youth  is 
dissatisfied  with  being  young,  and  he  looks  to  adult- 
hood as  the  greener  pasture. 

(3)  A  third  reason  for  drug  abuse  is  peer  pressure. 
Smoking  of  tobacco  and  marijuana,  drinking  of  alcohol, 
and  taking  of  "speed"  and  LSD  are  learned  behaviors 
greatly  encouraged  by  group  participation.  Many  an 
immature  and  unreflective  youth  who  has  not  learned 
to  respect  his  own  individuality  and  who  has  not 
clearly  defined  for  himself  his  own  values  is  afraid  not 
to  be  a  conformist.  He  cherishes  acceptance  by  the 
group  through  conformity  more  than  he  cherishes  the 
strength  of  his  own  integrity. 

(4)  Many  students  of  human  behavior  are  coming 
to    see   that   drug   abuse    is   symptomatic   of   deeper, 


20 


Improvement  Era 


underlying  aspects  of  human  life.  Drugs  are  not  taken 
for  their  own  sake,  but  to  fulfill  other  needs.  Manv 
adults,  bored  with  the  trivia  of  their  work  and  the 
shallowness  of  their  lives— living  without  significant 
goals  or  creative  interests— come  home  to  fill  their 
emptiness  with  alcohol. 

Young  people  often  turn  to  mind-expanding  drugs, 
hoping  thereby  to  escape  from  school  failure  and 
boredom,  from  loneliness,  from  the  fear  of  being 
drafted  into  military  service  and  war,  from  the  mean- 
ingless competitive  chase  after  success.  Not  finding 
joy  and  peace  within  their  own  minds  and  hearts,  they 
turn  to  chemical  agents  to  bring  about  a  change. 

Drug  use  by  some  young  people  is  also  a  con- 
scious or  unconscious  symbol  of  rebellion  against 
parents,  school  authorities,  the  church,  and  any 
establishment  that  they  can  rightfully  or  fallaciously 
blame  for  their  own  unhappy  predicament.  This  is 
particularly  true  among  some  Latter-day  Saint  youth 
who,  when  angry  and  hostile,  can  easily  and  often 
unconsciously  hurt  their  parents  by  going  against 
obvious  standards.  This  can  take  extreme  forms  and 
be  in  marked  excess. 

Youth  has  always  been  adventurous  and  daring, 
curious,  exploring,  and  willing  to  take  risks  that  their 
elders  have  long  since  given  up.  In  this  age  of  com- 
plexity and  conformity,  of  prolonged  preparation  and 
dependency,  when  many  immediate  doors  of  explora- 
tion seem  to  be  closed  to  youth,  it  is  difficult  to  be 
adventurous  in  constructive  roles.  Pioneering  in  the 
desert,   homesteading,   and  beginning   business   on   a 


shoestring  are  not  as  available  as  they  once  were.  War 
has  lost  all  of  its  glamour  for  most  young  men.  Fail- 
ing to  experience  life  as  the  exciting,  creative  venture 
it  can  be,  some  young  people  turn  to  drugs  for  kicks. 

In  short,  young  people  turn  to  drugs  for  many  rea- 
sons and  because  of  numerous  pressures  of  which  they 
are  scarcely  aware. 

As  stated  earlier,  drugs  have  a  legitimate  place  in 
human  life,  and  in  the  hands  of  competent  physicians 
of  sound  judgment  they  are  a  blessing  to  mankind. 
But  when  they  are  taken  without  medical  direction 
and  for  reasons  other  than  medical  need,  they  become 
both  dangerous  to, and  destructive  of  life.  For  this 
reason  it  is  wisdom  to  leave  them  alone.  Had  LSD, 
marijuana,  and  "speed"  been  known  in  1833,  when 
the  Word  of  Wisdom  was  given,  well  might  the  Lord 
have  said  of  each  as  he  did  about  alcoholic  beverages 
and  tobacco:    ".  .  .  behold  it  is  not  good." 

This  writer's  advice  to  young  people  is  to  leave 
the  drugs  mentioned  above  entirely  alone,  because  in 
my  observation  they  are  destructive  of  health  and 
happiness.  And  may  I  say  parenthetically  that  in 
this  judgment  on  drugs,  I  am  not  condemning  my 
fellowmen  who  are  using  them.  I  count  among  my 
close  friends  persons  who  are  heavy  smokers  and  per- 
sistent drinkers.  I  admire  and  love  these  people.  I 
respect  them  but  reject  their  folly.  At  this  moment  an 
esteemed  colleague  of  great  knowledge  and  integrity 
is  dying  of  lung  cancer,  which  undoubtedly  was  en- 
couraged by  his  chain  smoking  for  40  years.  Another 
esteemed  colleague's  days  are  numbered  because  of 


October  1968 


21 


Photos    by  Eldon  Linscnoren 


emphysema  that  is  due  to  the  same  cause. 

I  have  talked  with  a  number  of  young  people  who 
have  used  marijuana,  LSD,  and  "speed,"  some  of  whom 
think  it  is  a  way  to  find  heaven  on  earth.  Never  have 
I  seen  any  illustrations  of  creative  work  come  from 
their  experiments.  Some  end  in  failure  at  school, 
others  in  financial  difficulties  due  to  their  not  meet- 
ing their  responsibilities,  and  some  live  in  a  dream 
world  quite  unrelated  to  the  realities  around  us. 
Some  continue  to  function  reasonably  well  because  of 
their  superior  endowment. 

One  of  the  most  regrettable  aspects  of  drug  use  is 
that  it  is  a  way  for  many  to  run  away  from  problems 
rather  than  to  confront  and  solve  them  with  courage 
and  intelligence.  Unresolved  problems  compound 
themselves  and  show  up  again  in  larger  and  often 
uglier  forms.  Youth  is  an  age  in  which  to  grow  and 
mature  by  encountering  and  resolving  issues. 

Drug  use,  except  under  necessity  and  for  health 
reasons,  seems  to  me  to  be  a  denial  of  the  dignity  of 
human  nature  as  created  by  God  and  nature.  It 
smacks  of  the  doctrine  of  original  sin,  suggesting  that 
man  by  nature  is  depraved  and  needs  the  saving  grace 
of  chemicals  to  help  him  lead  a  meaningful  and  joyful 
life. 

I  am  just  one  human  being  among  billions  with  no 
talent  to  paint,  compose,  or  sing,  but  God  has  given 
me  hands  with  which  to  write  a  paragraph,  greet  a 
friend,  hold  a  wife  or  daughter,  plant  a  tree,  and  pick 
a  peach.  He  has  given  me  eyes  with  which  to  behold 
majestic  mountains  under  the  glow  of  a  setting  sun, 


the  beauty  of  green  fields  reaching  to  the  forest  edge, 
and  the  delicate  color  and  form  of  a  rose.  I  have  ears 
to  hear  birds  sing,  a  Beethoven  symphony,  the  voice 
of  a  friend.  I  have  a  mind  rich  in  memory,  with  some 
power  of  imagination,  and  the  capacity  to  see  and 
create  some  order  in  the  world  about  me.  I  have 
a  heart  to  feel  sympathy,  compassion,  and  even  sor- 
row as  well  as  joy  for  the  world  around  me. 

I  trust  my  own  capacity  to  live  life  deeply  and  fully 
with  the  resources  God  has  given  me  more  than  I 
trust  chemicals  whose  dangers  I  have  seen  and  whose 
values  I  have  not  found. 

Those  who  encourage  the  use  of  harmful  and  illegal 
drugs  for  monetary  or  other  selfish  reasons  are  the 
real  culprits.  Those  who  push  or  sell  LSD,  marijuana, 
"speed,"  and  similar  drugs  should  be  taken  to  task, 
convicted,  and  made  to  pay  the  penalty  of  the 
violation  of  law.  Laws  should,  in  my  judgment,  be 
passed  to  forbid  the  advertising  of  tobacco  and  alco- 
holic beverages.  It  is  inconsistent  and  nonsensical  to 
advise  young  people  to  abstain  from  harmful  drugs  on 
the  one  hand  and  then  permit  irresponsible  citizens 
to  entice  them  by  deceptive  advertising  on  the  other. 

The  drug  user  merits  neither  our  judgment  nor 
condemnation.  "He  that  is  without  sin,  let  him  cast 
the  first  stone."  The  task  that  faces  us  today  is  to  help 
young  people  fill  their  lives  with  creative,  life-satisfy- 
ing, and  building  experiences  that  will  diminish  the 
frustration,  the  failure,  the  fears,  and  the  emptiness 
that  cause  them  to  turn  to  drugs  for  meaning  and 
excitement.  .      O 


22 


Improvement  Era 


Readers  acclaim 


. . .  the  greatest  LDS 
reference  book  ever  published!" 


NOW! 

A  new  Deluxe  Edition! 


Here  are  the  true  principles  of  the  gospel  explained  in  a  plain  and  simple  way.  This 
unique  volume  is  a  compendium  of  the  whole  gospel,  an  encyclopedia  of  revealed 
knowledge. 

It  covers  thousands  of  doctrinal  subjects,  quotes  tens  of  thousands  of  scriptural  refer- 
ences, has  over  1100  separate  articles.  There  are  nearly  400,000  words  in  large,  easy- 
to-read  print.  900  pages. 

It  is  a  monumental  effort  to  present  a  digest  of  the  gospel  from  Alpha  to  Omega. 
This  masterpiece  is  indexed  and  cross  referenced  to  provide  a  world  of  authoritative  data 
right  at  the  fingertips  of  the  reader. 

"Mormon  Doctrine"contains  the  answers  to  thousands  of  gospel  questions.  With  this 
vital  volume  in  your  home,  you'll  never  need  to  worry  about  any  LDS  belief.  You'll  use 
it  almost  every  week  of  your  life  to  bring  clarity  and  understanding  of  the  gospel.  No 
finer  way  to  answer  questions  raised  by  your  children;  no  finer  way  to  teach  them  to 
use  this  book  to  seek  out  straight-forward  explanations  of  doctrine. 


BRUCE  R.  McCONKIE 


READERS  PRAISE  MORMON  DOCTRINE 


"I  think  MORMON  DOCTRINE  is  the  greatest  LDS  reference  book  ever  published.  When  researching  or  studying, 
I  keep  it  at  my  side  to  add  depth  and  insight." John  Grover 

"In  the  mission  field,  we  can't  afford  to  be  without  it.  Its  concise  statements  of  fact  bring  quick  understanding. 
I  wish  every  missionary  had  his  own,  personal  copy  to  study." ....  Dafe  #_  Curtis 

"When  preparing  a  talk,  my  copy  of  Mormon  Doctrine  really  gets  a  workout.   No  one  else  has  ever  said  so 

much  with  so  tew  words.  And  as  a  quick  double  check  on  facts,  it  has  proved  invaluable." 

John  MacKay 


BOOKCRAFT 


October  1968 


•  BOOKCRAFT  1186  South  Main    /    Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84101  1068  • 

I  Please  send  me  MORMON  DOCTRINE  for  which  I  enclose  check  or  money  order  J 

•  in  the  amount  Of  $6.95.       (Residents  of  Utah  add  m%  sales  tax)  • 

•  NAME: J 

•  ADDRESS: I 

•  • 

•  CITY,  STATE,  ZIP:  • 

23 


w 


BOOKCRAFT' 
IE  AT  NEW  FALL 
RELEASES! 


1.THE  POWER  OF  BELIEVING 


TUB 


steR 


UPfG 


w. 


sit  J- 


by  Sterling  W.  Sill 

Elder  Sill  dramatically 
points  out  man's  need 
to  believe  in  many 
things  to  be  happy, 
successful,  confident, 
stable  and  without 
conflict,  and  in  so 
doing  reveals  the 
secrets  of  obtaining 
a  strong  basic  faith. 
Must  reading! 

$3.75 


2.  MEANINGFUL  LIVING 


by  Paul  H.  Dunn 


The  formula  for  suc- 
cessful modern  living 
is  shown  in  this  down- 
to-earth  analysis  of 
the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount. 


$3.00 


3.  GOD,  MAN  AND  THE 
UNIVERSE 

by  Hyrum  L.  Andrus 

The  secrets  of  the  uni- 
verse as  revealed  to 
the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  Jr.  are  set  forth 
in  this  fascinating 
book,  which  contains 
every  known  statement 
7RoMt-ANO,u'B  made  by  the  Prophet 
on  this  topic. 

$5.95 


4.  BOOK  OF  MORMON 

COMPENDIUM 

by  Sidney  B.  Sperry 


This  best  of  all  avail- 
able reference  books 
on  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon answers  all  your 
questions.  Includes 
new  information  on 
the  Hill  Cumorah. 


MORMON 


^gsngssuffii 


$6.95 


5.  MISSION  FOR  MOTHER: 
GUIDING  THE  CHILD 

by  G.  Hugh  Allred 

Here  is  a  book  written 
for  the  prime  purpose 
of  assisting  Mother  in 
the  challenging  task  of 
training  and  disciplin- 
ing her  children.  Pre- 
sents guidelines  to 
help  develop  desirable 
traits  and  qualities. 

$3.95 


6.  VITAL  QUOTATIONS 

by  Emerson  West 


More  than  2600  im- 
portant quotations 
reflecting  ideas  in 
religion,  politics,  edu- 
cation, and  everyday 
living.  Each  quotation 
is  complete  with  a 
brief  biography  on  the 
author.  Indexed  and 
cross-referenced  into 
235  topics. 

$4.50 


7.  INDEX  TO  "COMPREHEN- 
SIVE HISTORY  OF 
THE  CHURCH 


This  new,  expanded 
index  is  absolutely 
essential  if  you  are  to 
get  the  maximum  from 
the  "Comprehensive 
History  of  the  Church." 
Covers  all  six  volumes. 


8.  MISSIONARY  YOURS 


A  beautifully  boxed 
stationery  assortment 
illustrated  with  18 
different  rib-tickling 
cartoons  of  mission- 
aries in  the  field.  High- 
est quality  writing 
paper  and  envelopes. 


$3.25 


$1.49 


24 


Improvement  Era 


MORE 

GOOD 

READING 


tt»mn 

»!!■     I 

FROM 
BOOKCRAFT 


9.  ON  GETTING  THINGS 
DONE 


00  v/ 

Getting  v 
Things^ 


l^ftWMt* 


by  Ray  L.  White 

A  "how-to"  book  for 
anyone  who  wants  to 
develop  better  organi- 
zational habits,  make 
the  best  use  of  time, 
delegate  responsibility 
and  get  the  most  from 
co-workers.     *«  «r 


10.  SLIM,  TRIM, 

FUN  FOR  LIFE 

by  Sara  Lee  Gibb 

This  perfect  aid  for 
slim-down  campaigns 
offers  women  system- 
atic and  sensible  ways 
to  exercise,  diet,  and 
keep  in  good  physical 
condition.  Over  75 
photographs  show 
proper  exercise  tech- 
niques. $2.50 


11.  FROM  THE  DUST 


'*¥-h£ 


fU' 


from  we 
DusTGfue^ 


OF  DECADES 

by  Keith  Terry  & 
Walter  Whipple 

A  timely  study  of  the 
Pearl  of  Great  Price, 
complete  with  pictures 
of  the  papyri  recently 
acquired  bythe  Church. 
Scholarly  in  its  com- 
pleteness,     en  oc 


12.  THE  WAY  TO  HAPPINESS 

by  Rulon  S.  Howells 


A  successful  mission- 
ary tool,  this  interest- 
ing and  effective  book 
presents  the  truths 
taught  by  Jesus  in  a 
special  way.  Docu- 
mented with  Biblical 
quotes. 

$1.50 


13.  FOUR  FAITH 

PROMOTING  CLASSICS 

from  "The  Faith 
Promoting"  series 


14.  SACRED  OR  SECRET? 


FOUR  FAITH 


mOMOTlNO 


CLASSlCb 


Fascinating  narratives 
by  men  of  God  which 
will  inspire  the  reader. 
Contains  rich,  faith- 
promoting  stories  not 
found  in  any  other 
publication.      »n  nr 


csnnpa 

OftSFWTV 


by  Ernest  Eberhard,  Jr. 

This  valuable  aid  to 
parents  is  written  in 
easy-  to  -  understand 
terms,  enabling  them 
to  give  their  children 
the  sex  education  and 
guidance  needed  for 
happy,  well-adjusted 

"ves  $2.50 


15.  AN  OPEN  ROAD 


16.  THE  TEN  MOST 


AN  OPEN 


by  Richard  L.  Evans 

Volume   three    in    a 

special  series  by  the 
famed  narrator  of 
"The  Spoken  Word" 
from  Temple  Square. 
With  skillful  use  of 
quotations  and  wise 
men's  writings  Elder 
Evans  covers  a  variety 
of  vital  topics. 

$3.00 


THE  TEN  MOST 
WANTED  MEN 

KulB.Duan 


WANTED  MEN 

by  Paul  H.  Dunn 

An  instructive  look  at 
the  ten  most  desirable 
traits  of  leadership, 
aptly  illustrated  with 
stirring  examples.  In- 
spires self-confidence. 

$3.95 


17.  LIFE  EVERLASTING 

by  Duane  S.  Crowther 


4  0e  " 
£verl«ti«f' 


New  insight  and  infor- 
mation on  life  after 
death.  Includes  de- 
scriptions of  spirit 
world  conditions.  A 
comprehensive  look  at 
the  estate  of  man. 


$4.50 


18.  FILE  FAVORITES 


fttffli 


V" 


by  Albert  L  Zobell,  Jr. 

A  marvelous  collection 
of  poignant  stories, 
anecdotes,  and  quo- 
tations. Fresh  new 
material  to  enhance 
talks,  enrich  lessons, 
brighten  letters  and 
dress  up  conversations. 

$1.25 


BOOKCRAFT 


BOOKCRAFT 

1186  South  Main  /  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84101 

Please  send  the  following  circled  book(s)  for  which  I  enclose 
check  or  money  order  in  the  amount  of  $ 

Residents  of  Utah  add  3H%  sales  tax. 

12        3        4        5        6         7         8        9 
10       11       12       13       14       15       16       17       18 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY,  STATE,  ZIP 


October  1968 


25 


Garden   Room  on 

second  floor  has 

reception  area, 

door  leading  to 

garden  between 

Beehive,  Lion  Houses. 


The 


By  Eleanor  Knowles 

Editorial  Associate 


LIQN  tiQUSE 


Front  parlor  of  Lion 

House,  where  YWM/A 

was  organized, 

features   portrait  of 

President  Brigham   Young. 


In    Children's   Room, 

youngsters    can    learn 

about  pioneer  heritage. 


26 


Graceful  new  stairway 

was  installed  to 

help    facilitate 

traffic  in   home.   In   background 

is  Children's  Room. 


•  The  warmth,  charm,  and  spirit  of  the  Church's 
pioneer  period  have  been  recaptured  in  the  Lion 
House,  which  was  reopened  in  September  following 
a  four-year  remodeling  period.  One  of  Salt  Lake 
City's  most  famous  landmarks  and  home  of  President 
Brigham  Young,  the  Lion  House  was  built  in  1855-56 
and  is  now  administered  by  the  Young  Women's  Mu- 
tual Improvement  Association  as  a  social  center. 

Inside  and  out  the  house  has  undergone  extensive 
remodeling,  but  the  original  architecture  has  been 
preserved.  The  home  was  designed  by  Truman  O. 
Angell,  who  helped  design  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
The  home,  built  in  the  style  of  early  English  homes 
(reflecting  the  New  England  background  of  Brigham 
Young),  is  located  on  East  South  Temple  Street  be- 
tween the  Church  Administration  Building  and  the 
Bee  Hive  House. 

As  one  approaches  the  Lion  House,  one  of  the  first 
changes  that  will  be  noted  is  the  cream-colored  fac- 
ing. The  house  was  originally  built  of  adobe  and 
sandstone  (which  the  pioneers  called  "grindstone") 
from  nearby  City  Creek  Canyon.  Some  years  ago, 
when  the  original  outside  walls  became  badly  cracked 
and  eroded,  a  cement  plaster  was  applied.  This  has 
now  been  removed,  and  a  new  finishing  has  been 
added  that  more  nearly  duplicates  the  original,  which 
was  described  by  one  of  Brigham  Young's  daughters, 
Clarissa  Spencer  Young,  as  "cream  plaster,  which  with 
the  white  woodwork  and  green  shutters  made  a  very 
lovely  appearance." 

The  reclining  stone  lion  that  gives  the  home  its 
name,  and  which  was  sculptured  by  William  Ward, 
remains  in  place  above  the  porch  at  the  south 
entrance. 

Other  structural  changes  include  installation  of  an 
elevator  to  service  all  floors,  construction  of  an  addi- 
tional stairway,  air  conditioning,  and  steel  beam  rein- 
forcements, making  the  building  structurally  sound 
and  safe.  However,  all  of  the  furnishings,  floor  cover- 
ings, and  wall  and  woodwork  finishes  are  either 
originals  in  the  home  or  authentically  restored  to  the 
pioneer  period. 

In  Brigham  Young's  day,  hub  of  family  activity  was 


on  the  first  (or  street-level)  floor,  which  featured  the 
long  dining  room  where  as  many  as  70  family  members 
and  guests  ate.  Other  rooms  on  this  floor  included 
large  vegetable  and  fruit  cellars;  a  weaving  room, 
where  carpets  and  cloth  were  woven;  milk  room,  for 
storage  of  milk,  cream,  butter,  and  cheese;  laundry 
room;  pantries  and  cupboards;  bathrooms;  and  a  huge 
kitchen. 

In  the  northwest  corner  was  a  room  that  served  as 
the  schoolroom  until  the  schoolhouse  was  completed 
in  1862.  This  room  then  became  the  family's  recrea- 
tion room.  Here  the  children  gathered  for  parties 
and  entertainments.  Large  steel  hooks  were  attached 
to  the  walls  for  pulling  molasses  or  vinegar  candy,  and 
there  was  a  small  stove  for  popping  corn. 

Today  this  floor  is  the  setting  for  the  Lion  House 
Pantry,  a  cafeteria  for  Church  employees  and  others, 
where  members  may  obtain  home-cooked  lunches  and 
afternoon  refreshments  five  days  a  week  at  nominal 
cost.  There  are  a  number  of  small  dining  rooms,  in 
addition  to  the  main  dining  room,  and  in  good  weather 
diners  may  take  their  trays  into  the  garden  between 
the  Lion  House  and  Bee  Hive  House. 

The  second  floor  of  the  home  was  originally  devoted 
to  sitting  rooms  for  President  Young's  families.  In  the 
southwest  corner  was  the  large  front  parlor,  or  prayer 
room,  where  President  Young  gathered  his  family 
for  counsel  and  prayers. 

According  to  Clarissa  Spencer  Young,  "About  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening  Father  would  go  to  his  room, 
light  a  candle  in  the  tall,  brass  candlestick,  come  into 
our  sitting  room  across  the  hall,  and  say  quietly,  Time 
for  prayers.'  No  matter  what  we  were  doing  or  who 
was  there,  we  dropped  everything  and  followed  him 
through  the  long  narrow  hall  [from  the  Bee  Hive 
House]  and  stepped  into  the  parlor  of  the  Lion 
House.  .  .  . 

"Father  would  step  to  the  glass  cupboard,  take 
down  the  prayer  bell,  go  to  the  door,  and  give  three 
distinct  rings.  After  a  moment  he  would  put  the 
prayer  bell  back  and  take  his  place  ...  in  the  center  of 
the  room.  In  a  very  short  time  the  patter  of  feet 
would  be  heard  in  the  long  hallway  upstairs   and 


October  1968 


27 


1875  Room,  one  of  the 

second   floor   parlors, 

is  decorated  in  rich 

red  and  black  shades. 


Photos    by  Lonn  Wiggins 


down,  and  the  children  would  come  tripling  in  to  be 
followed  by  their  mothers  with  a  more  sedate 
tread.  .  .  . 

"Father  usually  discussed  the  topics  of  the  day,  and 
then  we  would  all  join  in  singing  some  familiar  songs, 
either  old-time  ballads  or  songs  of  religious  nature. 
Finally  we  would  all  kneel  down  while  Father  offered 
the  evening  prayers." 

The  original  prayer  bell  is  still  in  this  room,  and  the 
parlor  has  been  furnished  as  it  was  in  President 
Young's  day. 

Other  rooms  on  this  floor  now  include  the  1875 
Room,  the  Social  Room,  the  Pioneer  Room,  and  the 
Garden  Room.  The  latter  opens  out  onto  the  garden, 
and  a  small  service  kitchen  has  been  built  adjoining 
it,  making  it  an  attractive  setting  for  wedding 
receptions. 

One  of  the  most  charming  and  unusual  features  of 
the  home  is  the  Children's  Room,  just  east  of  the  main 
entrance.  Here  children  can  come  on  special  occa- 
sions to  learn  about  their  pioneer  heritage  and  to  hear 
stories  of  pioneer  families  and  experiences.  They 
can  also  pop  corn  at  a  small  stove,  pull  molasses  candy, 
and  turn  a  freezer  for  ice  cream. 

The  third  floor  originally  had  20  bedrooms,  ten  on 
each  side  of  the  long  central  hall,  with  a  small  fire- 
place and  a  dormer  window  in  each  room.  (These  dor- 
mer windows  give  the  home  its  distinctive  English 
appearance  from  the  outside.)  The  walls  separating 
the  bedrooms  have  been  removed,  and  three  large 
reception  rooms  are  now  located  on  the  south  and 
west  sides,  with  sliding  partitions  dividing  them.  The 
largest  room  is  the  Banquet  Room,  which  can  seat 
up  to  100  people.  Next  to  this  is  the  Gable  Room, 
and  then  the  Buffet  Room.  When  all  three  rooms  are 
opened  up,  groups  of  up  to  200  people  can  be  accom- 
modated. A  large,  modern  kitchen  and  pantries  and 
storage  rooms  are  on  the  east  side  of  this  floor.  From 
the  banquet  room,  a  door  opens  onto  a  balcony  over- 
looking the  garden. 

Throughout  the  home  the  finest  furnishings  have 
been  placed.  Ingrained  carpets  woven  to  a  design  of 
the  pioneer  period  are  featured  on  the  second  and 


third  floors  (the  first  floor  has  a  beautifully  stained 
wooden  floor).  Damask,  brocade,  mohair,  dimity, 
and  other  luxurious  fabrics  of  Brigham  Young's  day 
have  been  used  in  the  upholstery  and  window  cover- 
ings. Some  of  the  furniture,  was  originally  in  the 
home.  Other  pieces  were  located  in  homes,  garages, 
antique  shops,  and  stores  throughout  the  country, 
from  New  York  to  San  Francisco.  Among  the  most 
beautiful  finds  are  two  crystal  chandeliers  that  once 
were  used  in  the  governor's  mansion  in  New 
Hampshire. 

Following  Brigham  Young's  death  in  1877,  the  Lion 
House  remained  in  the  hands  of  family  members  for 
a  short  time  and  was  then  purchased  by  the  Church. 
It  served  as  office  space  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
later  became  a  home  economics  laboratory  for  the  old 
Latter-day  Saints  University.  When  that  school  was 
closed  in  1931,  the  First  Presidency  turned  the  home 
over  to  the  YWMIA  for  use  as  a  social  center  for  the 
women  and  girls  of  the  Church.  During  the  years 
until  it  was  closed  for  remodeling  in  1964,  the  home 
was  the  scene  of  classes,  socials,  and  activities  of 
thousands  of  young  women,  particularly  those  who 
were  living  away  from  home. 

The  Lion  House  has  special  significance  for  mem- 
bers of  the  YWMIA,  for  it  was  in  the  front  parlor 
that  Brigham  Young  called  his  wives  and  daughters 
together  on  November  28,  1869,  and  organized  them 
into  the  Young  Ladies  Department  of  the  Coopera- 
tive Retrenchment  Association,  admonishing  them  to 
cultivate  a  modest  apparel,  improve  their  speech,  and 
set  a  good  example  before  the  world  worthy  of 
imitation.  This  organization  later  became  what  is 
now  known  as  the  Young  Women's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association.  During  1969  the  YWMIA  will  ob- 
serve its  centennial,  and  many  of  the  centennial 
activities  will  revolve  around  the  Lion  House. 

Managing  the  policies  and  activities  of  the  center 
is  a  board  of  directors  working  under  the  direction 
of  President  Florence  S.  Jacobsen  and  counselors 
Margaret  R.  Jackson  and  Dorothy  P.  Flolt,  the  YWMIA 
general  presidency.  Mrs.  Dorothea  Ludlow  is  hostess- 
manager  of  the  Lion  House.  O 


28 


Improvement  Era 


°Now!  ^ave  20  °°  oq  all  ydur 

ct\iitch  bool^s! 


What  members  say  about 
LDS  Books  Club 

"A  truly  great  service  to  members  of  the 
Church  .  .  .  being  well  read  builds  testi- 
mony." . . .  T.  Bowring  Woodbury 

"A  good  LDS  reference  library  is  a  must  for 
teachers  and  leaders .  .  .  thanks  for  making 
my  library  possible."  . . .  John  E.  MaKay 

"Thanks  so  much  for  your  wonderful  service 
...  the  making  it  possible  for  us  to  obtain 
so  many  wonderful  books  so  quickly.  We  are 
so  happy  with  it." . .  . 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gerard  Van  Zeben 

"We  constantly  recommend  the  LDS  Books 
Club  to  anyone  who  wants  to  build  up  his 
Church  library." . . .  Herman  H.  Berges 


Choice  of  thousands 
of  books! 

Almost  every  LDS  book  in  print  is  available 
to  you  through  the  Books  Club.  Our  monthly 
reviews  list  the  newest  books,  the  classics, 
children's  books,  practically  everything  ever 
published  by  Deseret  Book  and  Bookcraft. 
You  are  kept  informed  of  vital  new  publi- 
cations, reprints  of  rare  volumes,  and  new 
editions  of  best  sellers.  You  order  only  the 
books  you  select.  Each  book  is  sent  to  you 
postpaid. 


You  have  the  opportunity  to 
buy  books  by  mail  that  are 
seldom  seen  on  bookstore 
shelves. 

Very  few  bookstores  carry  a  complete  selec- 
tion of  LDS  publications.  As  a  service  to 
members,  the  Club  can  obtain  and  send  to 
you  postpaid,  almost  all  Church  books 
available,  even  though  discounts  on  these 
books  may  not  permit  the  giving  of  bonus 
credits. 

If  you  buy  as  few  as  four  church 
books  a  year,  you  cannot  afford 
to  be  without  membership  in  the 
LDS  Books  Club. 


x 


(  II 


HOUSE  OF 
THE  LORD 

by  James  E.  Talmage 


Regular 

$3.50 

Edition 


Here  is  your  opportunity  to  get  the  inspirational  book  which  every  Latter- 
day  Saint  has  been  urged  to  read.  Join  the  LDS  BOOKS  CLUB  this  month 
and  receive  this  important  classic  at  a  20%  savings!        Iiict  <tO  Qfl 

Why  do  we  make  this  reduced  price  offer? 

Thousands  of  Latter-day  Saints  throughout  the  world  are  building  their 
religious  libraries  by  regularly  adding  the  choicest  new  books  just  off  the 
press.  We  would  like  you  to  have  all  the  benefits  and  advantages  of  a  com- 
plete LDS  library  to  help  strengthen  your  testimony  and  bring  you  to  a 
fuller  understanding  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

-The  LDS  BOOKS  CLUB  enjoys  quantity  discount  buying,  and  can  pass 
along  a  20%  discount  to  you  in  the  form  of  a  free  bonus  book  with  each 
four  books  you  buy. 

How  to  join  the  Books  Club 

Clip  the  coupon  below  and  send  it  along  with  your  check  or  money  order  for  just  $2.80  for 
your  copy  of  "House  of  the  Lord."  You  will  be  enrolled  as  a  member. 

CLIP  THIS  MEMBERSHIP  ENROLLMENT  FORM 


LDS  Books  Club  Inc.  LDS™ 

P.O.  Box  400/1188  South  Main/Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 

Enclosed  is  my  check  or  money  order  for  $2.80.  Please  send  my  copy  of 
"House  of  the  Lord"  by  James  E.  Talmage  and  enroll  me  as  a  member  of  the 
LDS  BOOKS  CLUB.  I  understand  that  each  month  I  will  receive  reviews  of 
latest  books.  I  hereby  agree  to  purchase  a  minimum  of  four  (4)  additional 
regular  selections  or  alternates  during  the  next  12  months  at  the  regular 
advertised  price.  I  may  resign  at  any  time  after  purchasing  these  four  (4) 
additional  books.  For  each  four  (4)  books  I  purchase  through  the  Club.  I  will 
receive  one  valuable  book  free  —  an  average  saving  of  20%, 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY,  STATE,  ZIP 


October  1968 


Now  Western  isn't 


nonst 


ii 


to 


Air  West  jets  leave  every  day  at  8  a.m.  12 :55  p.m. 


30 


Improvement  Era 


the  only  way  to  fly 
Los  Angeles. 


5:10  p.m.  Call  Air  West  or  your  Travel  Agent. 


October  1968 


31 


Lest  We  Forget 


ZCMI 

Americas  First  Department  Store 


By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

Research  Editor 


•  To  a  large  extent  the  early 
Saints  were  .not  merchantmen; 
they  were  breakers  of  sod,  builders 
of  canals,  tillers  of  soil,  beginners 
of  virgin  farms  in  arid  valleys  that, 
with  the  application  of  much  labor, 
blossomed  as  the  rose. 

But  as  the  problems  of  produc- 
ing foodstuffs  were  overcome, 
other  problems  had  to  be  dealt 
with.  A  place  of  merchandise  was 
needed.  Thus  on  October  9, 
1868,  leaders  of  the  Church 
met,  and  "it  was  decided  to  take 
immediate  steps  to  establish  a 
cooperative  mercantile  business, 
wholesale  and  retail,  to  supply  the 
wants  of  the  people  of  the  terri- 
tory. Over  $70,000  was  subscribed 
in  the  council."  (Manuscript  His- 
tory of  Brigham  Young,  1868, 
p.  1178.) 

The  plan  was  discussed  in  the 
various  wards,  and  at  a  meeting 
in  Salt  Lake  City's  Council  Hall 
on  October  15,  Brigham  Young  was 
chosen  president  and  W.  H. 
Hooper  vice  president  of  Zion's 
Cooperative  Association. 

President  Young  had  said: 
"There  are  too  many  men  en- 
gaged in  merchandising  here.  Two 
thirds  of  them  ought  to  be  out 
in  the  fields."  He  added,  "It  is  our 
duty  to  bring  goods  here  and  sell 
them  as  low  as  they  can  pos- 
sibly be  sold  and  let  the  profits 
be  divided  with  the  people  at 
large."  He  recognized  the  talent 
of  women  as  "salesmen"  and 
"traders,"  and  urged  that  the  men 
find  other  work. 

The  name  of  the  new  associa- 


tion was  later  changed  to  Zion's 
Cooperative  Mercantile  Institution, 
and  on  March  1,  1869,  it  opened 
for  business  in  the  Eagle  Em- 
porium on  the  southwest  corner  of 
First  South  and  Main  streets.  Be- 
fore the  store  opened  at  nine  that 
morning,  President  Young  dedi- 
cated it  and  all  its  contents  to  the 
service  of  the  people.  Then  he 
made  the  first  purchase.  A  sec- 
ond store  opened  ten  days  later 
up  the  street  in  the  old  Constitu- 
tion Building,  and  one  in  the 
Ransohoff  Building  April  21.  Thus 
the  stores  functioned  until  the 
present  store  was  opened  in  1876. 
Additions  on  Main  Street  were 
completed  in  1880  and  1902.  The 
cast-iron  store  front  has  been  de- 
clared a  fine  example  of  the  na- 
tion's architectural  heritage  of 
the  period. 

Merchants,  especially  in  the 
East,  were  skeptical  that  a  co- 
operative institution  would  suc- 
ceed. Some  of  the  people  who 
subscribed  for  stock  felt  the  pinch 
of  recurring  hard  times  and  had 
to  let  their  investment  go,  but 
many  other  families  whose  fore- 
fathers subscribed  for  ownership 
shares  still  have  stock  in  ZCMI. 
From  the  beginning  the  store  was 
an  innovation  in  that  there  were 
departments  for  shoes,  hats,  and 
the  like,  giving  it  the  designation 
America's  first  department  store. 

Almost  from  the  beginning  the 
wares  included  groceries,  clothing, 
drugs,  shoes,  dry  goods,  wagons 
and  machinery,  produce,  trunks, 
and  sewing  machines.     By   1873 


the  store  was  selling  hardware, 
tools,  implements,  and  crockery, 
as  well  as  the  luxury  items  of  fancy 
notions,  carpets,  and  upholstery 
goods. 

President  George  Albert  Smith, 
the  President  of  the  Church  from 
1945  to  1951,  on  occasion  used 
to  fill  his  sermons  with  personal 
experiences:  As  a  youth  he  worked 
in  the  overall  and  boot  factories, 
and  as  a  young  man  of  20,  he 
traveled  by  horse  and  buggy 
through  Utah  to  Panaca,  Nevada, 
as  a  ZCMI  salesman.  Such  men 
were  the  friends  of  the  small 
merchants  of  the  various  com- 
munities. 

His  predecessor,  President  He- 
ber  J.  Grant,  who  was  President 
of  the  Church  from  1918  to  1945, 
recalled  how  he  had  been  born 
in  his  parents'  home,  located  on 
the  site  of  the  future  Main  Street 
home  of  ZCMI.  When  he  was  a 
small  boy  and  his  widowed  mother 
moved,  he  vowed  that  he  would 
purchase  the  property  back.  In 
early  manhood  he  did  build  his 
mother  a  home,  but  she  selected 
another  location  for  it. 

ZCMI  has  grown  with  the 
area,  and  has  done  much  to 
nurture  growth  during  the  cen- 
tury that  the  firm  has  been  in 
operation.  Its  stores  are  now 
operating  at  the  downtown  loca- 
tion, in  southeast  Salt  Lake 
County,  and  in  Ogden.  A  store  is 
also  being  built  in  southwest  Salt 
Lake  County,  and  another  is 
planned  for  the  Orem-Provo,  Utah, 
area.  O 


32 


Improvement  Era 


For  people 

who  are  not  ashamed 

of  having  brains. 


Great  Books  are  published  by  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  in  collaboration  with  the  University  of  Chicago. 


Here  is  the  most  superb  home 
library  ever  assembled— 
Great  Books 

It  may  not  be  popular  to  admit  it, 
but  all  people  aren't  created  equal. 
And  the  longer  they  live  (and  learn), 
the  less  equal  they  get. 

You  were  probably  born  with  a 
bigger  share  of  intelligence  than  most 
of  your  fellow  men  .  .  .  and  taught 
how  to  use  it.  And  you  appreciate 
the  difference.  You  aren't  ashamed  of 
having  brains.  You  enjoy  using  them. 

That's  why  Great  Books  belong  in 
your  home.  These  are  the  writings  of 
Plato,  Homer,  Cervantes,  Tolstoy, 
Freud,  Rabelais,  Shakespeare  and 
many  more.  They  contain  just  about 
every  important  thought  of  Western 
man  for  the  past  3,000  years!  A  set 
of  54  beautifully  bound  volumes  con- 


taining 443  masterpieces  by  74  of  his- 
tory's greatest  geniuses. 

The  $1,000,000  Syntopicon 

Included  with  Great  Books  (and 
available  only  with  Great  Books)  is  a 
unique  reference  work  called  the  Syn- 
topicon. An  amazing  index  that  re- 
quired 8  years  and  cost  more  than 
$1,000,000  just  to  write. 

Unlike  a  dictionary  that  indexes 
facts,  the  Syntopicon  indexes  ideas — 
every  one  of  the  thousands  of  topics 
and  subtopics  within  the  Great  Books. 

In  minutes,  the  Syntopicon  enables 
you  to  look  up  any  idea  in  the  Great 
Books  and  find  what  each  of  the  great 
thinkers  thought  about  it. 

Also  available  with  Great  Books 
are  the  handsome  10-volume  reading 
plans.  And  you  may  also  get  a  re- 
markable 10-volume  set  called  Gate- 


way to  the  Great  Books  as  well. 

Certainly,  the  Great  Books  belong 
in  the  home  of  every  thinking  person. 
May  we  suggest  that  you  send  for 
more  facts  today? 

Send  for  this  FREE  Booklet 

To  learn  more,  just 
fill  out  and  mail 
the  attached  card  to 
Great  Books,  425 
N.  Michigan  Ave., 
Dept.  168-L, 
Chicago,  Illinois 
60611.  You  will 
receive  a  full-color, 
16-page  booklet  describing  the  Great 
Books  in  detail. 

There  is  no  cost  or  obligation. 

GREAT  BOOKS 


The  Era  Asks  About 


President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  Church  Historian  and  recorder.        A    William    Lund,    an    assistant    Church    historian    since    1911. 

The  Church  Historian's  Office 


Latter-day  Saints  have  been  called  a  record-keeping  people,  and  the  Church  Historian's 
Office  (CHO)  is  the  primary  repository  of  information  about  the  Church.  Three  persons, 
well  qualified  from  their  years  of  service  and  training,  participate  in  this  interview:  Presi- 
dent Joseph  Fielding  Smith  of  the  First  Presidency ,  who  has  been  Church  Historian  since 
1921;  A  William  Lund,  assistant  Church  historian,  who  is  celebrating  his  sixtieth  year  in 
the  CHO;  and  Earl  E.  Olson,  assistant  Church  historian,  who  has  been  the  spokesman  for 
all  three  on  most  of  the  questions. 


Q.  For  about  138  years  the  Church  Historian's 
Office  (CHO)  has  been  gathering  Church  records 
and  collecting  literature  dealing  with  the  Church. 
How  much  material  has  the  CHO  gathered  up  to  now? 

A.  We  have  not  inventoried  our  holdings  since  1965, 
but  at  that  time  we  had  47,976  printed  volumes, 
42,232  pamphlets,  9,007  positive  rolls  of  microfilm, 
14,510  volumes  of  hand-written  manuscripts,  includ- 
ing 2,022  volumes  of  patriarchal  blessings,  231,455 
minute  books  and  records  of  members,  and  over  one 
million  individual  papers,  paintings,  photographs, 
tapes,  phono  discs,  and  other  items. 

Q.  Are  you  able  to  store  all  of  this  in  the  Church 
Office  Building? 

A.  No.  About  40  percent  of  our  materials,  such  as 
minute  books  and  newspapers,  are  stored  at  our 
vaults  in  the  Salt  Lake  industrial  complex,  about  five 


miles  southwest  of  Church  headquarters.  In  the  CHO 
we  keep  most  of  the  manuscript  histories,  photographs, 
minutes  from  wards  and,  stakes,  and  so  forth. 

Q.  How  extensive  is  your  collection  of  photographs, 
records,  films,  and  paintings? 

A.  We  have  a  large  photographic  collection,  which 
continues  to  increase  through  our  practice  of  obtain- 
ing photographs  of  all  stake  presidencies  and  bishops. 
Our  collection  of  paintings  is  not  large,  primarily  be- 
cause we  have  not  taken  any  special  steps  to  acquire 
them.  We  have  on  phono  discs  all  of  the  Church 
general  conference  proceedings  since  April  1939,  as 
well  as  several  talks  given  in  the  April  1936  confer- 
ence. We  now  record  the  conferences  on  tapes  and 
will  shortly  have  transferred  to  tapes  all  of  the  con- 
ference proceedings  that  were  previously  only  on 
discs.  We  have  the  voices  of  all  of  the  Church  Presi- 


34 


Improvement  Era 


Earl     E.     Olson,     assistant     Church     historian     since     1965.       Sian  Morgan,  customer  services  section,  helps  answer  queries. 


dents  since  and  including  President  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
whose  voice  was  taken  from  a  cylinder  on  which  he 
had  dictated  some  letters.  Also,  we  have  an  oral 
recorded  testimony  of  Wilford  Woodruff  given  in 
1897. 

Q.     How  do  you  acquire  material  for  the  CHO? 

A.  We  have  several  people  who  are  responsible  for 
acquisition  in  three  different  fields:  (1)  the  library 
section— books,  pamphlets,  periodicals,  newspapers, 
and  other  printed  items;  (2)  the  manuscript  section- 
histories  of  stakes  and  missions,  motion  pictures,  tapes, 
documents,  pictures,  maps,  and  journal  histories; 
(3)  the  written  section— all  minutes  of  the  organiza- 
tions of  the  Church.  These  librarians  and  archivists 
analyze  catalogs  from  book  dealers  and  search  other 
channels  in  order  to  keep  abreast  of  materials  in 
which  we  might  be  interested. 

Q.  Could  members  of  the  Church  help  with  record 
and  manuscript  acquisitions? 

A.  Yes.  Some  official  records  of  the  Church  have 
remained  in  private  hands.  It  would  be  helpful  if  all 
members  realized  that  all  minutes  of  Church  organiza- 
tions should  be  filed  in  Church  archives.  It  would 
also  be  helpful  if  members  would  place  manuscripts, 
diaries,  collections  of  important  letters,  printed  ma- 
terials, and  other  Church-related  items  in  this  central 
depository  for  the  benefit  of  future  researchers. 


Q.  How  does  a  person  know  if  he  has  something 
of  historical  importance? 

A.     Ask  us.    We  will  be  glad  to  give  an  opinion. 

Q.  Is  the  CHO  designed  to  be  used  by  members 
of  the  Church? 

A.  Our  first  responsibility  is  to  obtain  Church  records 
so  that  they  can  be  preserved.  Our  second  responsi- 
bility is  to  make  the  records  available  for  use  and  to 
service  the  needs  of  members  of  the  Church. 

Q.  How  does  the  CHO  service  the  needs  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Church? 

A.  Many  members  need  help  in  proving  their  births 
for  social  security,  medicare,  and  insurance  purposes. 
We  assist  members  in  completing  their  priesthood  au- 
thority lines.  Some  persons  have  lost  the  copy  of  their 
patriarchal  blessings  and  desire  another  copy.  There  is 
a  charge  for  two  of  these  services:  $1.00  for  birth 
certificates  and  25c  for  duplication  of  blessings.  In 
addition,  many  members  are  interested  in  biographical 
material  pertaining  to  their  lives  or  the  lives  of  family 
members,  and  many  researchers,  writers,  scholars, 
and  students  request  help  on  theses,  dissertations,  arti- 
cles, books,  or  in-depth  reports. 

Q.  Are  nonmembers  free  to  use  the  facilities  of  the 
CHO? 

A.     Yes.    We  make  no  distinction  between  members 


October  1968 


35 


and  nonmembers  as  far  as  .the  use  of  the  library- 
archives  is  concerned. 

Q.  How  do  you  respond  to  the  image  of  suppres- 
sion of  materials  that  in  the  past  has  been  identi- 
fied with  research  at  CHO? 

A.  Certainly  some  researchers  have  been  displeased 
because  we  have  not  made  some  of  the  records  as 
freely  available  as  they  would  like.  But  many  archives 
have  problems  in  these  areas.  For  example,  certain 
original  documents  have  to  be  restricted  in  usage 
because  of  their  inherent  value,  age,  or  condition. 
Some  of  these  original  records  have  been  micro- 
filmed and  can  be  seen  on  microfilm,  but  others  have 
not  yet  been  microfilmed.  So  far  we  have  done  little 
microfilming  of  original  documents  and  letters,  and 
comparatively  few  diaries.  As  time  and  budget  allow, 
we  will  microfilm  many  of  these  in  order  that  re- 
searchers may  read  them.  We  have  an  additional 
problem  with  personal  journals.  Years  ago,  journals 
were  filed  with  the  understanding  with  the  donors 
that  they  would  be  made  available  only  to  descendants 
of  the  writer.    We  try  to  avoid  such  agreements  now, 


but  are  bound  by  past  agreements.  However,  we  hope 
that  in  time  families  will  release  many  of  the  journals 
for  research.  Also,  we  have  a  ruling  that  those  per- 
sons who  are  writing  or  who  have  written  to  discredit 
the  Church  are  denied  access  to  our  facilities. 

Q.  Are  there  types  of  records  that  are  not  available 
to  any  researcher? 

A.  Yes— minutes  of  stake  presidency,  high  council, 
and  bishopric  meetings,  high  council  trials,  or  bishops' 
trials.  These  and  similar  records  involve  personal  status 
of  individuals  that  we  feel  researchers  have  no  right  to 
read.  Our  view  is  shared  by  others,  even  in  business 
and  industry.  Many  companies  do  not  open  their  con- 
fidential board  of  director  minutes  to  researchers.  One 
can  understand  the  reasons  for  such  a  policy. 

Q.     Is  the  CHO  the  depository  of  all  Church  records? 

A.  No.  We  do  not  hold  minutes  of  meetings  of  the 
First  Presidency  or  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  They 
are  filed  in  their  own  care.  Also,  we  do  not  have  some 
of  the  records  of  such  Church  departments  as  the 
financial,  building,  and  legal  departments.  — *- 


The  HEALTHFUL  way 

can  be  a  PLEASANT  way 

Over  a  century  of  "Battle  Creek 
San"  experience  proves  that 
proper  diet,  specialized  hydro- 
therapy and  professionally  su- 
pervised exercise  —  all  in  a  se- 
rene and  friendly  atmosphere 
—  work  wonders  in  restoring 
body,  mind,  and  spirit. 

Under  the  guidance  of  dedi- 
cated Christian  physicians, 
nurses,  and  chaplains,  you  can 
be  strengthened  physically  and 
spiritually  for  the  pressures  of 
today's  busy  world. 

Will  you  give  us 

the  opportunity  to  prove  it? 

Write  for  details. 

Battle  Creek  Sanitarium 

HOSPITAL   •   HEALTH  CENTER  •  CLINIC 

197  N.  Washington  Ave..  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  49016 
(616)  964-7121 


36 


Improvement  Era 


Lennox  puts 
the  comfort 
inside.. 


and  the 

equipment 

outside 


Imagine! 

A  single-package  heating,  cooling, 
ventilating  system  that  goes  outside 
your  home.  On  a  concrete  pad.  Or  on 
the  roof! 

No  inside  flame.  No  chimney.  No 
inside  space  required. 

All  you  get  is  Total  Comfort! 
Fresh,  Living  Air®  is  warmed  or  cooled 
to  fit  the  season.  Humidified  or  wrung 
dry  of  dampness.  Cleaned  electron- 
ically. And  circulated  continuously. 

The  system  (in  larger  capacities) 
can  offer  100%  ventilation  with 
outside  air.  And  cool  free  when 
temperatures  fall  below  57°  F. 

It's  a  truly  weatherproof  system, 
with  aluminized  steel  heat  exchanger, 
an  electric  ignition  system,  and  an 
insulated  cabinet. 

Available  for  homes  in  sizes  as 
small  as  2  tons  cooling,  and  80,000 
Btuh  heating. 

And  for  commercial  installations 
in  sizes  up  to  22  tons  cooling,  500,000 
Btuh  heating. 

Gas  or  oil  heating.  Electric  cooling. 

For  homes,  apartments,  schools, 
churches,  offices,  and  other  buildings. 

For  information,  write  Lennox 
Industries  Inc.,  410  South  12th  Ave., 
Marshalltown,  Iowa  50158. 


LENNOX 


AIR    CONDITIONING    -    HEATING 


October  1968 


37 


Dean    C.    Jessee,   chief   archivist    cataloguer,    assists    scholars.        Fern  Scott,  written  records  cataloguer,  views  old  minute  books. 


Q.  Have  you  cataloged  all  items  and  materials  in 
the  CHO? 

A.  For  many  years  we  operated  with  a  shortage  of 
personnel,  and  many  items  went  uncataloged.  Also, 
many  boxes  were  stored  in  the  basement  from  the  days 
when  the  CHO  was  moved  to  the  Church  Office 
Building  in  1917.  But  we  have  undertaken  a  vast 
recataloging  program.  A  new  library  classification 
system  for  Mormon  collections  has  been  developed, 
and  we  have  found  it  sufficiently  useful  that  we  are 
recataloging  all  of  our  printed  material.  We  have 
completed  several  sections,  but  the  library  section 
may  take  another  five  years  to  complete.  It  is  a 
tremendously  difficult  task  to  recatalog  an  archive 
and  library  with  as  much  material  as  we  have.  This 
recataloging  should  help  researchers  in  their  studies, 
and  it  has  helped  us  in  our  filing  and  storing  pro- 
cedures. 

Obviously,  the  significance  of  any  item  we  store 
may  not  be  known  until  something  connected  with  it 
is  uncovered,  such  as  the  papyri  rediscovery,  for 
example.  The  rediscovery  of  the  papyri  reminded  us 
of  the  papyrus  fragment  that  we  have  had  all  along  in 
the  CHO.  Our  role  is  to  process  records,  catalog 
them,  and  store  them— not  to  research  them,  interpret 
them,  or  for  that  matter  to  even  read  them.  We  read 
comparatively  little  of  that  which  comes  even  in 
English.     I  suppose  the  true  significance  of  many 


items  will  never  be  known  until  new  discoveries  are 
made  by  others  to  correlate  certain  relationships. 

Q.  How  do  you  cope  with  record  keeping  in  a  multi- 
lingual Church? 

A.  Minute  books  and  records  of  stakes,  wards,  and 
missions  are  usually  recorded  in  the  language  of  the 
country.  We  do  not  have  personnel  at  the  CHO  who 
read  all  the  languages  of  the  Church,  but  we  are  able 
to  recognize  the  type  of  record— or  request  assistance 
from  the  Translation  Department— so  we  can  process 
the  records.  Researchers  wanting  to  use  such  records 
would  have  to  know  the  language  in  order  to  use 
them. 

Q.  How  do  you  acquire  materials  about  the  Church 
in  non-English-speaking  countries? 

A.  Priesthood  leadership  throughout  the  world  is 
urged  to  forward  materials  pertaining  to  the  Church. 
We  rely  on  local  Church  leaders  in  this  aspect  of  our 
work. 

Q.  In  a  world  that  is  seeing  a  rapid  spread  of  the 
gospel  and  also  witnessing  a  communications  media 
explosion,  will  the  CHO  be  able  to  store  all  literature 
related  to  the  Church? 

A.  We  presume  that  in  time  we  will  microfilm  at 
least  some  of  the  minutes  of  Church  organizations. 


38 


Improvement  Era 


Written   records  section   houses  thousands  of  auxiliary   reports.         Thomas    G.    Truitt,    acquisitions    supervisor,    directs    purchases. 


Beyond  that,  we  do  not  foresee  any  problems  in  the 
immediate  future.  We  have  sufficient  space  avail- 
able for  some  years  yet. 

Q.  The  CHO  certainly  contains  the  greatest  single 
source  of  materials  about  the  Church.  Are  other  out- 
standing collections  also  available? 

A.  Yes.  The  Brigham  Young  University  has  a  fine 
collection  of  diaries  and  documents.  The  Utah  State 
Historical  Society  has  many  valuable  historical  items 
pertaining  to  Utah  and  members  of  the  Church.  The 
Daughters  of  the  Utah  Pioneers  Museum  has  a  fine 
collection,  as  does  the  Salt  Lake  City  Public  Library. 
Other  libraries  that  have  important  collections  about 
the  Church  include  the  Huntington  Library  in  San 
Marino,  California;  Bancroft  Library  at  the  University 
of  California  at  Berkeley;  and  Yale  University  Library 
in  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

Q.  President  Smith,  what  is  the  purpose  of  the 
Historian's  Office? 

A.  (President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith)  The  Lord 
commanded  in  the  very  beginning,  even  from  the  days 
of  Adam,  that  a  record  be  kept.  It  was  a  divine  com- 
mandment from  the  Garden  of  Eden.  Also,  Book  of 
Mormon  history  records  that  Lehi  and  his  family  were 
not  to  go  without  records,  so  they  went  back  to  Jeru- 
salem to   obtain  them.     The   Lord  has   always  had 


someone  appointed  to  keep  records,  and  we  are  under 
the  same  commandment.  One  of  the  first  command- 
ments given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  that  a 
record  should  be  kept,  and  that  Oliver  Cowdery  should 
assist  him  with  it. 

Q.     How  extensively  should  CHO  records  be  used? 

A.  A  record  is  of  no  use  if  it  isn't  used.  Historical 
records  are  beneficial  to  all  people,  and  the  doctrinal 
records  are  a  blessing  to  all  mankind. 

Q.  Brother  Lund,  the  assignment  of  the  Journal 
History  has  been  viewed  with  major  importance. 
What  is  the  Journal  History  and  how  do  you  keep  it? 

A.  ( A.  William  Lund )  The  Journal  History  is  a  day- 
by-day  record  of  events  worthy  of  being  recorded.  It 
is  a  daily  journal  that  has  been  kept  since  1830.  News- 
papers are  clipped  and  pasted  in  the  entry  for  each 
day. 

The  Journal  History  is  something  peculiar  to  the 
Church,  but  it  presents  a  remarkable  survey  of  the 
times  and  the  progress  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the 
earth.  It  is  a  wonderful  experience  to  be  associated 
with  this  type  of  record  keeping.  It  makes  me  appre- 
ciate the  work  of  our  prophet-historians  who  wrote 
the  books  of  the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Our 
heritage,  especially  our  historical  or  record-keeping 
heritage,  truly  is  unique  and  inspiring.  O 


October  1968 


39 


Two  important  considerations  ride  on  our  new 
Amoco  Radial  Oval  Tires. 


Your  family.  And  our  reputation. 

That's  why  we  sell  a  tire  like  this  new  Amoco®  120  SS  Radial 

Oval.  It  puts  6  plies  between  you  and  the  road.  And  2  million 

road  miles  have  proved  it  gives  you  twice  the  mileage  and  three 

times  the  body  strength  of  most  new  car  tires. 

Traction?  This  is  the  world's  first  wide  oval  radial  ply  tire.  Its  tread 

grooves  stay  open  to  grip  the  road  as  a  tire  has  never  gripped  before. 

What  else?  It's  even  reversible.  Gives  you  a  red  stripe  en  one  side,  dual 

white  on  the  other. 

And  for  all  that,  you  can  even  buy  it  with  your  American  Oil  Credit 

Card  and  use  our  new  revolving  charge  plan. 

"You  expect  more  from  American  and  you  get  it."*  And  tires 

are  no  exception. 


When  you  buy  a  tire  from  us,  we  both  live  with  it 


< 


*!*! 


Marion  D.  Hanks,  Editor 


Elaine  Cannon,  Ass 


From  the  crew's  crow's  nest, 
the  crowd  stretches  endlessly. 


Missionaries    make    many  friends 
among  crowd  before  pageant  time. 


Kitchen  at  old  Joseph  Smith  home 
near   Palmyra    fascinates   visitors. 


The  Pageant 

•  All  is  still.  Everything  is  dark.  Suddenly  at  the  top  of  the  Hill 
Cumorah  a  light  appears,  and  in  the  light  a  figure  representing  the  resur- 
rected Christ  descends  to  earth.  This  most  dramatic  finale  to  the  Hill 
Cumorah  Pageant  thrillingly  concludes  the  story  of  Christ's  ministry  in 
the  New  World. 

The  thought  of  the  Savior  on  this  sacred  hill,  and  all  of  us  at  his 
feet  in  a  pure  attitude  of  worship,  brought  to  mind  a  scripture:  "Who 
shall  ascend  unto  the  hill  of  the  Lord?  .  .  .  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart.  .  .  ."  (Ps.  24:3-4.)  Of  such  is  the  caliber  of  the  cast 
presenting  scenes  of  Christ's  ministry  in  the  western  hemisphere. 

Those  of  us  who  ascended  unto  this  hill  of  the  Lord,  believing,  came 
away  fed  and  blessed  and  strengthened  in  our  resolves  in  the  gospel. 
Those  who  were  strangers  to  the  principles  Christ  taught,  or  to  the  pro- 
gram of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  were  awakened 
to  the  incredible  sweetness  in  the  life  and  message  of  the  Savior.  To- 
gether we  participated  in  a  most  remarkable  religious  experience.  This 
seems  to  be  a  significant  thing  about  the  pageant. 

Oh,  it's  good  entertainment.  Young  and  old  alike  are  spellbound  at 
the  battles  and  the  scenes  of  destruction,  thrilled  at  the  mood  created  by 
the  portrayal  of  the  nativity,  sobered  to  hear  King  Benjamin's  address. 

Crawford  Gates'  musical  score  is  deeply  moving  and  descriptive.  The 
visual  effects,  the  costumes,  the  characterizations  add  to  the  total  impact. 
The  lessons  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  hit  home.  Night  after  night  the  solid 
lanes  of  traffic  creep  into  the  quiet  countryside  for  hours  at  a  time  before 
the  production  begins.  People  perch  on  trailer  tops,  boxes,  ladders.  They 
picnic  on  blankets  until  starting  time.    That  it  is  a  success  is  obvious. 

"But  why  the  pageant?"  people  ask.  "Such  a  fantastic  undertaking!" 
"What  beautiful  young  people !"  "I've  never  been  so  moved  in  all  of 
my  life!"  they  exclaim.  And  before  and  after  the  pageant  they  eagerly 
buy  the  copies  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  being  offered  by  these  "beautiful 
young  people."  *"*" 

Elders  Ross  Bishop,  Scott 
Potter  pause  to  visit  with 
Lorna  Lee  of  Rigby,  Idaho. 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harper  Wallace,  Salt  Lake  City, 
conduct  tour  group  of  Hawaiians  to  pageant. 


Debby  Remley  and  Ruth  Ludlow  take  time 
to    pose    beside    scenery   of    Lehi's   ship. 


Crew  members  who  deserve  praise  for  work  in 
pageant  included   Bruce   Finch,  Glade  Powell. 


44 


<t 


I'll  always  remember  what 
President  Bankhead  said  as  he 
set  the  atmosphere  and  point  of 
emphasis  for  the  upcoming  two 
weeks:  "Put  the  Mormon  Church 
in  the  back  of  your  mind  for  a 
time,  and  ask  the  people,  'What 
do  you  know  about  Christ? 
Would  you  like  to  know  moreV  " 

We  spent  a  week  studying,  mem- 
orizing, practicing,  and  praying 
to  learn  how  to  present  this 
question  in  such  a  way  that  the 
answer  to  the  latter  question 
would  be  yes,  and  we  could  place 
copies  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
into  the  hands  of  those  who  at- 
tend the  pageant." 

"It  was  5:30  Saturday  evening 
in  the  Sacred  Grove,  and  time  to 
leave  that  sacred  spot  for  the  last 
time.  Three  of  us  read  together 
a  few  scriptures  we  had  learned 
to  love  that  week;  and  then,  find- 
ing a  secluded  spot,  we  knelt  in 
prayer,  each  asking  that  the 
spirit  of  love,  dedication,  and 
testimony  might  endure  long 
after  our  pageant  experience. » 

Feeling  a  surge  of  frustration 


Cumorah  Mission  elders  have  heavy  re- 
sponsibilities during  the  pageant  week. 


Donna  Pond,  Carma  Prescott,  and  Linda 
Gender  take  time  for  some  recreation. 


October  1968 


and  fear  sweep  through  her 
being,  one  girl  took  me  a  little 
way  into  the  trees  and  with  tear- 
filled  eyes  pleaded,  "Pray  for  me. 
Just  pray  for  me." 

"At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning 
we  of  the  work  crews  were  still 
manning  the  light  towers,  trying 
to  perfect  the  effect  desired  as 
Abinadi  burned  at  the  stake.'' 

UA  group  of  ten  or  12  of  us 
gathered  on  Sunday  to  sing 
hymns  together  and  to  get  to 
know  better  the  deeper,  spiritual 
side  of  each  other." 

By  Thursday  of  the  first  week 
the  five  or  six  scriptures  for 
memorization  each  day,  plus 
four  Book  of  Mormon  concepts 
to  be  learned  as  the  background 
for  approaches,  had  overwhelmed- 
most  of  us.  We  realized  how 
little  we  knew  about  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  Humbled  by  an  aware- 
ness of  our  weaknesses,  we  then 
turned  to  the  Lord  to  ask  in  real 
sincerity  for  his  help." 

uThe  evening  meetings  of  the  WW 
first  week  gave  us  the  chance  to 
hear  the  testimonies  of  converts,-*- 

Five-year-old    Kimberly   Reeder  escorts 
two  visitors'  down  path  at  Hill  Cumorah. 


43 


Debby  Remley,  Schenectady,  N.  Y., 
waits   near  scenery  for  her  cue. 


Harley  Remley,   13,   learns  from  Elder  Don 
Coombs,  who  plays  Moroni  in  the  pageant. 


Ruth    Ludlow   (left)   tries   on   cos- 
tume, while  Linda  Newland  ushers. 


Donna  Gray  and  Diana  Robertson, 
both  of  Idaho;  Linda  Lang,  Nev- 
ada; and  Lorna  Ellgen,  Colorado. 


.t/i 


The  pageant  is  a  missionary  effort,  and  cast  and  crew,  director 
Harold  I.  Hansen  and  technicians  Paul  Evans  and  Richard  Welch,  Cumorah 
Mission  president  Reid  Bankhead,  Cumorah  Stake  president  Bryant  Ros- 
siter,  and  associate  manager  Don  Brererton  agree  that  the  tremendous 
effort  is  well  worth  it  when  there  is  such  evidence  that  lives  are  changed. 

This  is  a  production  you  can  watch  free  of  charge,  but  you  must 
pay  to  be  in  it !  Lodging  for  volunteer  participants  is  furnished  by  towns- 
people, most  of  whom  are  not  members  of  the  Church.  Meals  were  served 
on  arrangement  in  the  Cumorah  Ward  and  in  the  basement  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church. 

But  it's  fun !  Young  people  plan  their  summer  schedules  around 
the  hope  of  being  accepted  as  pageant  participants.  Families  schedule 
their  vacations  to  meet  the  pageant  dates.  Whole  families  trek  to  the 
Hill  Cumorah  and  spend  their  year's  vacation  preparing  and  proselyting 
and  performing.  All  who  are  connected  with  the  pageant  keep  mission 
standards  in  dress,  behavior,  attitude,  and  schedule. 

There  are  rehearsals  each  night  of  the  week  before  the  public  per- 
formances. But  during  the  day  cast  members  are  divided  into  study 
groups  led  by  the  full-time  missionaries  of  the  Cumorah  Mission.  There 
the  Book  of  Mormon  is  studied,  missionary  lessons  are  learned,  scriptures 
are  memorized,  and  truths  are  applied.  Testimony  meetings,  held  every 
morning  in  the  Sacred  Grove  where  the  PropTiet  Joseph  Smith  had  his 
first  vision,  are  life-changing  occasions.  Participants  have  gospel  dis- 
cussions with  nonmembers  in  the  audience  before  show  time.  They  take 
countless  photos  and  exchange  autographs.  They  make  friends  from  far 
places.  They  take  in  the  scenic  sights,  the  historical  points  .  .  .  the 
Peter  Whitmer  farm  at  Fayette  where  the  Church  was  organized  over 
100  years  ago  .  .  .  the  Martin  Harris  farm  that  was  mortgaged  so  the 
first  Book  of  Mormon  could  be  published  .  .  .  the  Smith  family  home, 
which  is  so  charmingly  restored  and  but  a  short  walk  from  the  Sacred 
Grove  .  .  .  the  Hill  Cumorah  itself,  where  Moroni  hid  the  golden  plates 
in  ancient  days. 

So  another  pilgrimage  to  this  special  place  is  over. 

Elsewhere  in  this  section  are  comments  from  the  young  students 
themselves  who  participated  in  this  tremendous  undertaking.  O 

Sharon  Christensen,  Kathleen  Burke,  Jeanne 
Jarrard,   Patricia  Wood   meet  for  breakfast. 

Era  of  Youth 


:■■'■  ■■■■■■m 


Preparing  breakfast  is  Nancy 
Wilson,    Midwest  City,   Okla. 


Shawna  Clayson  of  Mexico,  New  York,  and  Eileen  Waldron 
of  Logan,  Utah,  span  continent  in  friendship  at  pageant. 


Participants  from  the  East  greet  those  from 
the  West,  who  journeyed  to  pageant  by  bus. 


most  of  whom  had  been  con- 
verted within  the  past  year.  We 
felt  their  spirit  and  heard  of  the 
changes  in  their  lives.  Some  of 
them  had  been  contacted  for  the 
first  time  by  pageant  partici- 
pants of  past  years." 


a 


My  heart  leaped  as  tears  came 
into  the  eyes  of  a  pageant  visitor 
who  heard  my  testimony  when  I 
presented  him  with  a  copy  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon." 

As  the  pageant  proceeded, 
small  groups  of  us  huddled  in  the 
dark  on  both  sides  of  the  stage 
to  share  the  experiences  gained 
that  evening  while  placing  copies 
of  the  Book  of  Mormon." 

We  had  shared  spiritual  experi- 
ences before,  but  here  they  took 
place  all  day,  every  day,  for  two 
weeks.  We  had  no  other  goal  but 
to  study  the  gospel  and  seek  to  be 
close  to  the  Spirit  with  all  our 
heart,  mind,  and  strength." 

"One  could  see  young  ladies 
running  to  the  booths  on  the  side 
of  the  seating  area  to  purchase 
-more  copies  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon.   They  were  too  excited  to 


New  Yorkers  Lorraine  Rich,  Etta  Smith 
welcome  Utah  performer  Geneive  Potter. 


Wayne  Hales  takes  time  to  meditate  in 
peaceful  surroundings  of  Sacred  Grove. 


October  1968 


walk — too  excited  about  the  con- 
versation just  terminated,  too 
enthusiastic  about  the  possibility 
of  sharing  the  message  of  Christ 
with  other  wonderful  people. " 

"Why  couldn't  I  have  thought 
of  that  last  night!"  exclaimed 
one  sister  as  a  missionary  ex- 
plained how  a  rather  difficult 
question  could  be  answered." 

uJust  as  I  was  to  enter  the 
light  for  my  scene,  I  was  envel- 
oped by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 
and  at  that  moment  I  came  to 
know  the  Savior,  that  he  lives 
and  loves  me. " 

"An  elder  comforted  a.  disap- 
pointed sister  when  a  family 
failed  to  accept  her  message  and 
buy  a  Book  of  Mormon.  "Not. all 
people  are  yet  willing  to  receive 
a  witness  of  the  Spirit.  It  takes  a 
receptive  heart  on  the  part  of  the 
listener  as  well,"  she  was  told. " 

u  Thoughts  of  home  and  family 
were  far  from  our  minds  as  we 
two  sisters  sat  during  supper 
practicing  dialogues  on  each 
other:  "Be  an  agnostic  this  time 
and  let  me  see  if  I  can  place  a 
book  with  you."  99 


Rallying  'round  flag  are  Marily  Trapnell,  California; 
RaNae  Field,  Idaho;  Roena  Pollard,  Colorado;  Ellen 
Spencer,  Idaho;  Diana  Alldredge,  Arizona. 


45 


Soloist  performs  in  concert  for 
Exceptional    Children's    Week. 


In    scene   from    "The    Ugly    Duckling"    (left),    BYU    students 
(standing)    help   training   school    students    (in    wheelchairs). 

•  Young  people  everywhere  are  seeking  life's 
purpose.  Most  of  them  want  to  be  useful,  to  per- 
form a  service,  to  feel  needed.  Recently,  a  hand- 
ful of  students  found  what  they  were  looking 
for.  Through  their  efforts,  the  shroud  of  fear 
and  doubt  regarding  the  intellectually  handi- 
capped has  begun  to  dissolve. 

Two  years  ago,  two  young  men,  both  in  search 
of  a  purpose  in  life,  were  persuaded  to  visit  the 
Utah  State  Training  School  at  American  Fork. 
What  Larry  Parks  and  Dustin  Carsey  found  there 
were  children  who  had  the  basic  need  of  being 
loved,  the  same  as  normal  children — except  these 
individuals  knew  how  to  give  an  exceptional 
Christ-like  love.  They  knew  no  enemies,  but  had 
too  few  friends. 

It  was  an  instant  love  affair  between  Larry, 
Dusty,  and  these  young  people.  Both  men  were 
called  to  be  officers  in  the  MIA  at  the  school, 
and  both  spent  their  Sunday  afternoons  there. 

Soon  they  realized  how  badly  most  of  these 
youths  wanted  to  learn,  and  they  were  awed  by 
their  ambition.  Although  Dusty  and  Larry  were 
not  certified  teachers,  they  shared  their  knowl- 
edge and  were  amazed  to  find  that  some  had 
beautiful  singing  voices,  some  had  a  good  sense 
of  rhythm,  some  read  well,  and  they  all  had  a 
good  sense  of  humor.  They  were  talented! 
Despite  their  obvious  handicaps,  they  could  per- 
form with  the  best  of  the  troopers.  President 
Hugh   B.   Brown  recently  remarked  during  the 


Era  of  Youth 


Dustin    Carsey    and    Larry    Parks, 
left,    and    Carol    Anne    Schuster. 


A  Dream  Is 
Not  Enough 


By  Dona  Gregory 


dedication  of  a  new  chapel  at  the  school,  "I  have 
never  seen  a  man  or  woman  who,  in  some  respect, 
was  not  my  superior." 

One  youngster  who  was  confined  to  a  wheel- 
chair asked  if  someday  perhaps  they  could  do  a 
play.  This  presented  no  small  problem  for  Dusty, 
as  most  of  those  who  wanted  to  participate  were 
in  wheelchairs,  and  some  could  not  speak  very 
well.  But  they  all  understood,  and  they  all 
wanted  to  give  and  be  received  by  those  who  led 
normal  lives  in  a  world  different  from  their  own. 

To  have  others  see  these  children  as  Dusty 
and  Larry  saw  them  became  a, dream.  To  have 
others  see  their  talent,  love,  and  appreciation 
seemed  as  insurmountable  as  moving  the  Empire 
State  Building  with  a  toothpick  for  leverage! 

Then  one  afternoon  Tamara  Fowler,  a  promi- 
nent young  woman  in  the  dramatic  arts  depart- 
ment at  Brigham  Young  University,  suggested 
that  the  play  The  Ugly  Duckling  be  presented 
by  the  children  from  the  school  in  the  experimental 
theater  at  the  university. 

Between  Dusty  and  Tamara,  the  idea  developed 
of  making  a  pre-recorded  tape,  using  students 
from  BYU  so  that  the  children  would  only  have 
to  move  their  mouths  to  the  dialogue.  Then,  for 
those  in  wheelchairs,  Dusty,  Tamara,  Larry,  and 
some  additional  colleagues  would  dress  in  incon- 
spicuous dark  robes  (so  that  the  children,  dressed 
in  brightly  colored  costumes,  would  be  the  center 
of  attention)   and  wheel  the  real  "stars"  of  the 


production   from   scene   to    scene   on   the   stage. 

Not  only  did  it  work,  but  the  performance  was 
performed  before  standing-room-only  crowds, 
concluding  with  few  dry  eyes. 

With  the  success  of  The  Ugly  Duckling  came 
the  inspiration  for  Exceptional  Children's  Week 
at  Brigham  Young  University. 

Carol  Anne  Schuster,  a  talented  Jewish  convert 
to  the  Church,  also  was  trying  to  find  meaning 
in  her  life.  She  had  tried  a  career  in  professional 
nursing  in  New  York  City.  Deciding  that  it  was 
a  wrong  choice  for  her,  she  came  to  BYU  as  a 
speech-dramatic  arts  major.  She  had  nearly  de- 
cided to  give  this  up  too  when  she  discovered 
Dusty,  Larry,  and  those  people  whose  handicaps 
leave  them  in  the  land  of  never-grow-up. 

Putting  all  of  her  talent  in  this  direction,  she 
wrote  and  directed  the  concert  for  Exceptional 
Children's  Week — a  concert  made  up  of  nearly 
175  handicapped  children  throughout  the  state  of 
Utah,  with  a  children's  choir,  individual  vocalists, 
and  a  rhythm  band. 

After  the  performance  members  of  the  audi- 
ence swarmed  backstage  to  congratulate  the 
youngsters — not  out  of  pity,  but  out  of  sincere 
gratitude  for  being  shown  a  new,  bright  side  of  the 
intellectually  handicapped. 

Today,  what  started  out  to  be  a  dream  has 
partially  become  a  reality  because  a  handful  of 
people  cared  enough  to  work  and  make  it  come 
true.  O 


October  1968 


47 


Apples  are  for  polishing. 
They're  people-pleasers. 
So  are  kind  looks  and  gen- 
tle phrases. 


Balls  are  foi 
sing-alongr 
games.  Peoj 
get  around 


and 


Fun  is  for  having. 


Girls  are  for  loving  others. 

Boys     are     for     leading  Hearts    and    hearths 

others.    When    the   twain  hands    and     houses    are 

is    twisted   the    "system"  nicest  when  they're  warm 

suffers.  and  ivelcoming. 


1 
Ideas  are  J 


Noises  are  for  listening  to — 
like  night  birds  and  night 
locks,  anthems,  foghorns, 
canoe  paddles,  toe  tappers, 
and  the  intricate  idiom  of 
new  music. 


Obedience  is  for  teens  who 
want  to  honor  their  par- 
ents, that  their  days  may 
be  long  on  the  land  that 
the  Lord  has  given  them. 


is  for  peoj 
and  pattern 
give  deligh 
differences. 


Truth  is  for  telling. 


Understanding  is  for  trying 
times.  It's  for  parents  and 
children  and  teachers  and 
everyone. 


Virtue    is  indeed   its    own 
reward. 


Watching  is  f 
ones — watch 
ters,  fashio? 
your  step. 
watching  yc 
out! 


Clocks  are  for  ticking  and 

*•   bouncing  in        tocking.  Some  people  are 

and     volley        like     clocks — they    make 

lie  with  bounce        things     tick     with    their 


more,  too. 


talking. 


Doing  is  what  comes  natur- 
ally to  those  who  have 
boned  up  on  gracious  be- 
havior already. 


Eyes  are  for  eyeing  the  beau- 
ties about — like  the  eyes 
of  a  friend  and  dew  in  the 
dawn. 


hr  getting. 


lie  and  places 
s  of  living  that 
t  in  all  their 


or  the  smart 
ing  pace-set- 
i  trends,  and 
Someone  is 
w,  too.    Look 


Jobs  are  for  finishing  well—  Love  is  to  give  and  to  take  at 

school  jobs,  church  jobs,    Kisses  are  for  keeping  until         the  right  time  in  the  right 
job  jobs,  home  jobs.  the  real  thing  comes  along.         way. 


Quiet  is  for  savoring. 


Remembering  is  for  lonely 
nights  in  one's  own  wilder- 
ness. It's  sweeter  when 
memories  are  memorable. 


Smiles  are  for  sharing. 
Smiles  are  for  spreading 
sunshine.  Smiles  are  for 
making  anyone  better 
looking. 


X  marks  the  spot  where  you 
are.  Where  do  you  go 
from  here? 


Youth  is  for  having  once  in 
a  lifetime.  Cherish  it. 


Zzzzzz  makes  you  sleepy.  But 
are  you  going  to  zzzz  your 
life  away? 


Smokers  think  smoking  is  a 


A  human  being  undergoes  a 

strange,  unconscious 

metamorphosis  when  he  becomes 

a  smoker.   He  develops 

a  dual  personality,  the  two  parts 

of  which  are 

quite  incompatible. 


One  day  he  is  a  normal  member 
of  humanity,  fully  aware 
and  conscious  of  his  training, 
his  privileges,  and  his  obligations 
in  society. 

He  is  considerate  of  others, 


• 


HI 


By  Keith  E.  Montague 

Illustrated  by  Jerry  Thompson 


Era  of  Youth 


personal  habit,  but  it  isn't— it's  a  public  habit. 


courteous  to  friend  and  stranger 
alike,  anxious  to  do  whatever 
he  can  in  every  situation  to 
make  life  pleasant. 

He  is  embarrassed  if  he  causes 
any  discomfort,  chagrined 
if  he  is  guilty  of  the  slightest 
oversight,    displeased    by    any 
display  of  selfishness. 

He  is  the  finely  polished, 
carefully   nurtured   product  of  all 
man's  centuries  of  learning 
to  live  together. 

Then  suddenly  he  becomes  a 
smoker. 

He  continues  to  feel  like  the 
same  person — possibly  feels 
that  he  has  acquired  some 
indefinable  additional   suavity- — 
but  begins  to  act  like  a 
totally  different  being. 

His  pleasures  in  smoking,  or 
his  desire  or  his  need  to 
smoke — or  any  combination  of 
the  three — take  precedence  over 
any  consideration  or  restraint 
that  has  been  a  part  of 
his  culture  to  that  time. 

It  justifies  his  sitting  at  a 
table  with  a  cigarette  burning  in 
his  hand  even  though  the 
smoke  may  be  drifting  up 
steadily  into  the  face  of  a  friend 
who  does  not  smoke. 

It  makes  it  perfectly  permissible 

for  him  to  make  the  air 

in  a  room  foul  and  unpleasant, 


even  though  he  may  be  the 

only  one  smoking  in  a  group  of 

people.     The  fact  that 

the  clothes  of  all  the  others 

would  have  remained  fresh 

but  for  his  smoking 

concerns  him  not  in  the  least. 

He  is  a  smoker.    It  doesn't 

occur  to  him  that  his 

desire  to  smoke  in  any  situation 

should  be  regarded  as 

inconsiderate. 

His  pleasure  in  smoking  gives 
him  complete  freedom  to 
disregard  all  other  occupants  in 
an  automobile,  a  bus,  or  a 
plane.     Before  he  became  a 
smoker,  he  would  have 
wanted   to   be   considerate   of 
even  one  or  two  persons  in 
a  crowd.     As  a  smoker,  especially 
if  there  are  other  smokers 
present,  he  is  perfectly 
willing  to  forget  about  the 
few  people  around  him  who  find 
smoke-saturated  air  less 
pleasant  than  clean  air. 

He  will  go  on,  day  after  day, 
year  after  year,  subjecting  those 
around  him  in  the  office 
where  he  works  to  breathing 
stale,  smoky  air,  to  wearing  home 
each  day  clothes  permeated 
by  the  same  distasteful 
odor.     Yes,  probably  some  of 
the  others  smoke,  too.   But 
there  was  a  time  when  he 
would  have  taken  pride  in  being 
thoughtful  of  those  who 
don't.    His  attitude  now:  If  they 
don't  like  it,  why  don't 
they  get  a  job  where  no  one 


smokes?     How  complete 
his  change  has  been! 

If  he  is  a  salesman,  he  knows 
better  than  to  blow  smoke 
in  your  face,  of  course.    But 
as  he  speaks  and  his  breath 
reaches  you,  you  think  it 
might  be  less  unpleasant  if 
it  were  smoke. 

If  the  smoker  were  to  give  a 
moment's    clear   thought,    he 
would  realize  that  it  is  quite 
foolish  to  ask  a  nonsmoker 
if  he  minds  his  having  a 
smoke.    If  the  nonsmoker  liked 
smoke  and  its  effects,  he 
would  be  a  smoker.     The 
reassurance  given  the  smoker 
and  the  encouragement  to 
go  ahead  is  never  anything  more 
than  a  courteous  acquiescence 
to  another  unpleasant  interlude. 

Yes,  a  human  being  undergoes 
a  strange  metamorphosis 
when  he  becomes  a  smoker. 
He  points  accusingly  at 
nonsmokers;  calls  them 
self-righteous,  intolerant, 
selfish;  has  convinced 
himself  that  they  (who  are 
doing  nothing  to  foul 
the  air  he  breathes,  to  saturate 
his  clothes  with  a  stale, 
smoky  odor,  to  make  him 
personally  uncomfortable)  are 
at  fault.    He  is  two  people — 
one  with  a  rich  background  in 
courtesy  and  consideration, 
the  other  content  to  indulge  his 
desire  to  smoke  with  complete 
disregard  for  others. 


October  1968 


51 


On  Scene  with  the  Editors 


■HHBi 


PAPEETE,  TAHITI  .  .  .  Elder 
Scott  Anderson  and  Elder  Russell 
Osguthorpe  staged  Elaine  Can- 
non's Seminar  for  Sallies  in 
French,  with  Polynesian  youth 
coming  from  the  outer  islands  to 
learn  lessons  in  grooming,  be- 
havior, and  attitude.  Simplet  and 
Simplette  showed  how  not  to  do 
things.  Youth  from  Tubuai  gave 
a  concert  recitation  of  the  "Code 
of  Living,"  which  is  a  pledge  to 
keep  the  Word  of  Wisdom.  Presi- 
dent Karl  M.  Richards  and  Elder 


Steven  Bunderson,  mission  MIA 
superintendent,  conducted  special 
meetings  that  rounded  out  a  lively 
time  of  skits,  workshops,  games, 
and  dancing.  Can  you  imagine 
arriving  a  week  before  the  con- 
ference and  staying  for  weeks 
after  (finding  jobs  to  earn  money 
to  live  in  the  interim)  because  the 
boats  to  the  islands  were  so  ir- 
regular? The  Tubuai  youth  had 
to  plan  on  earning  extra  money 
to  keep  them  the  extra  time,  but 
what  a  special  experience  it  was. 


DENVER,  COLORADO  .  .  .  Mar- 
lene  Gay  Mulhausen  is  a  14-year- 
old  with  stars  in  her  eyes  and 
money  in  her  pocket,  thanks  to  a 
writing  talent.  She  won  first  prize 
in  the  National  Scholastic  Writing 
Contest.  First  place  in  the  whole 
United  States  for  this  fine  Mormon 
girl  is  truly  something  to  praise. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Roy  P.  Mulhausen. 


CIUDAD  JARDIN,  BOGOTA  .  .  . 
MIA  festival  proved  to  be  a  won- 
derful way  for  Church  members 
coming  from  far  places  to  make 
friends.  Pictured  on  the  scene  are 
Elders  Jorgensen  and  Messury, 
Anna  Vargas,  and  Fabio  Clavijo, 
Bogota,  Colombia,  South  America. 


52 


Era  of  Youth 


PARK  STAKE,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 
.  .  .  Dedicated  service  and  the  en- 
thusiasm of  stake  leaders  were 
qualities  that  prompted  M  Men 
and  Gleaners  to  turn  the  tables 
and  surprise  stake  presidency, 
MIA  executives,  and  Raymond  J. 


Pace,  Regional  Representative  of 
the  Twelve,  with  a  party  that  took 
the  form  of  a  Hawaiian  luau. 
Everyone  came  in  costume  and  re- 
ceived a  lei  and  a  supper  of  au- 
thentic native  food.  Ken  Peterson 
was  in  charge  of  promotion. 


BOISE,  IDAHO 


'It's  really 


fun  to  do  genealogy  work,"  said 
Gary  Pratt,  secretary  of  the  priests 
quorum  of  Boise  11th  Ward.  A 
genealogical  workshop  for  the 
ward  youth,  called  "Genealogy 
FUNshop  Class,"  was  held  each 
Sunday  night  following  sacrament 
meeting.  Seventy-two  youths  at- 
tended and  69  received  certificates 


of  graduation  when  the  course  was 
over.  Bishop  Ted  C.  Peck  said, 
"The  class  has  fostered  greater 
spirituality  in  youth  than  any  other 
program  we  have  sponsored  in  a 
long  while."  Pictured:  Gary  Pratt, 
Sherma  Clark,  Jolene  Warnick, 
Kay  Ridgeway,  Kathleen  Rouse, 
Craig  Saunders,  Jolene  Dayton, 
Lillian  Closner,  Dennis  Lind. 


October  1968 


53 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.  .  .  .  "Free- 
dom Through  Service"  was  the 
theme  of  a  special  three-day  con- 
ference for  servicemen  and  M  Men 
and  Gleaners  in  the  Nation's 
Capitol.  They  came  from  as  far 
north    as    Boston,    Massachusetts, 


and  as  far  south  as  Richmond, 
Virginia,  for  a  variety  of  inspiring 
and  entertaining  activities,  includ- 
ing a  commemorative  service  for 
those  who  have  served  and  died 
in  defense  of  freedom.  The  pro- 
gram   also    included    a    tour    of 


battlefields  in  Gettysburg,  a 
dinner-dance,  and  a  sunrise  ser- 
vice. Speakers  included  Elder 
Boyd  K.  Packer,  Assistant  to  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  Brig.  Gen- 
eral Spencer  Hunn,  and  Lt.  Col. 
Allen  C.  Rozsa,  Vietnam  hero. 


WELLINGTON,  NEW  ZEALAND 
.  .  .  Over  300  students  and  their 
leaders  streamed  into  Wellington, 
New  Zealand,  for  a  memorable 
weekend.  Commencing  with  a 
beach  cook-out,  the  program  in- 
cluded a  testimony  meeting,  talent 
shows,  instructions  in  charm, 
karate  lessons,  concert  by  a 
celebrated  pianist,  miniature  Olym- 
pics, dinner-dance,  and  a  spiritual 
meeting.  William  Campbell  is 
president  of  the  Wellington  Stake. 


54 


Era  of  Youth 


PAIA,  MAUI,  HAWAIIAN  IS- 
LANDS .  .  .  Douglas  Kehele  Apo 
has  been  awarded  an  honor  merit 
appointment  to  the  United  States 
Military  Academy  at  West  Point. 
He  received  the  highest  honors  in 
scholarship  ever  to  be  earned  from 
the  Kamehameha  Schools  Associa- 
tion of  Maui.  He  has  won  the  top 
ratings  of  ROTC,  and  was  an  ex- 
change student  to  Saratoga  High 
School,  Saratoga,  California. 


SANTIAGO,  CHILE  .  .  .  South 
Americans  in  the  Santiago  region 
have  enjoyed  meeting  a  get-around 
girl  named  Renate  Fassman.  She's 
a  17-year-old  Mormon  who  was 
born  in  East  Germany  and  moved 
to  America,  where  she  has  been 
YWMIA  secretary  in  New  York. 
She  has  spent  the  past  few  months 
in  Chile  as  an  exchange  student, 
doing  her  own  kind  of  public  re- 
lations for  brotherhood  between 
nations. 


LONG  BEACH,  CALIFORNIA  .  .  . 
Traveling  from  Henefer,  Utah,  to 
the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  pushing  and 
pulling  handcarts  just  as  the  orig- 
inal pioneers  did,  was  a  real-life 
adventure  for  MIA  girls  from  Long 


Beach,  California.  It  was  a  week- 
long  camp-out  and  a  choice  experi- 
ence for  all.  Brief  stops  where 
dramatic  pioneer  history  happened 
heightened  the  girls'  appreciation 
of  their  brave  ancestors. 


MOSCOW,  IDAHO  .  .  .  The  Na- 
tional Association  for  Retarded 
Children  sponsors  a  youth  group 
composed  of  some  300  young  stu- 
dents in  high  schools  in  the  state 
of  Idaho.  Two  LDS  girls  were 
elected  to  office  in  the  statewide 
organizational  meetings.  They  are 
Bonnie  Madsen  of  Idaho  Falls,  a 
freshman  at  Ricks  College,  and 
Diane  Jean  Cardwell  of  Twin 
Falls,  a  junior  high  school  student 
who  enjoys  music  and  drama. 


Youth 
Writing 
Contest 

Deadline: 
December  31,1968 


October  1968 


55 


"LIVES  THAT  STAND 

iNSPECTlON'series 


I  Am  Ready  for  You 

By  Marion  D.  Hanks 

•  He  wasn't  sure  where  the  idea  had  come  from,  but  somehow  the  young  man  felt 
that  if  he  could  be  alone  in  God's  great  outdoors  and  try  to  talk  to  his  Heavenly  Father, 
it  would  help.  That's  why  he  found  himself  standing  in  the  grove  of  trees  that  early 
morning,  looking  up  and  saying  what  he  did.  His  earthly  father  was  not  religiously 
inclined,  and  his  mother  had  not  forced  the  situation.  The  family  therefore  had  had 
little  formal  religious  experience  or  instruction,  but  the  idea  of  praying  for  help  had 
come  to  him,  and  he  was  trying. 

His  troubles  were  not  abnormal,  but  they  were  serious.  He  had  quit  school  and 
was  associating  with  a  group  of  companions  who  didn't  really  represent  the  kind  of 
man  he  wanted  to  be.  His  work  was  unpromising,  his  habits  questionable,  and  his 
future  becoming  more  a  concern  to  him  daily.  He  really  felt  he  needed  some  help,  and 
he  didn't  know  where  to  turn.  Thus  the  idea  of  praying  had  occurred  to  him,  and  he 
had  set  out  to  do  it,  going  outside  his  small  western  town  to  a  nearby  wooded  area. 

As  he  stood  there  that  morning,  the  young  man  looked  up  and  talked  to  the  Lord. 
His  message  was  simple,  but  to  hear  it  as  he  described  it  several  years  later  on  an  air- 
plane flying  over  the  forests  of  Vietnam  was  electrifying. 

"I  just  looked  up,"  he  explained  softly,  "and  said  to  the  Lord:  'God,  I  am  ready 
for  you  if  you  are  ready  for  me.'  " 

There  was  no  startling  response,  oral  or  visual.  He  saw  nothing  and  heard  no 
voice.  There  was  only  the  utter  quiet  of  the  breezeless  morning  and  the  beating  of  his 
own  heart.  Yet  he  went  away  knowing  that  he  had  been  heard,  somehow  deeply 
assured  that  the  answer  would  be  forthcoming. 

When  he  sat  behind  the  bus  driver  on  his  way  to  town  that  morning,  he  got  the 
first  phase  of  his  answer.  The  man  said  to  him,  "Son,  I  believe  you  are  looking  for 
something  that  I  can  help  you  find."  Thus  started  the  conversation  that  ultimately 
resulted  in  the  young  man's  acceptance  of  Jesus  Christ  and  his  restored  Church,  and 
that  changed  his  life  completely. 

The  corporal  had  discovered,  when  he  was  a  16-year-old  boy,  that  God  was  ready  for 
him.  From  that  moment  life  had  taken  on  a  great  meaning  that  activated  him  and 
exuded  from  him  in  goodness  and  strength  as  he  walked  and  worked  with  humble 
dignity  among  his  fellows.  o 


56  Era  of  Youth 


Rapidmix.  It's  easy  It's  quick. 

Only  one  word  describes  Fleisehmann's 

new  Rapidmix  way  to  easy  yeast  baking. 

Revolutionary!  No  more:  dissolving  the 

yeast,  worrying  about  water  temperature, 

-warming  the  bowl.  Just  add  Fleisehmann's 

Yeast  to  your  other  dry  ingredients  and 
bake  away.  The  results?  Sensational ! 


For  exciting  baking  ideas:  just  send  25  cents  in  cash  to  cover  mailing  and  handling  to  Fleisehmann's  Treasury  of  Yeast  Baking,  Box  39F,  Mount  Vernon,  New  York  10559 


Today's  Family 


By  Florence  B.  Pinnock 


Your  Very  OwnVote 


•  Political  arguments  take  place  on 
every  level  of  human  living.  A  six- 
year-old  boy  was  heard  to  say, 
"Only  daddies  vote;  mothers  stay 
home  and  fix  breakfast."  Too  many 
women  do  just  this.  It  is  easier  to 
remain  at  home  and  prepare  break- 
fast and  forget  about  voting  than 
to  take  a  few  minutes  to  go  to  the 
polls. 

Voting  hours  differ  from  state 
to  state,  but  in  most  states  there 
are  at  least  12  hours  in  which  to 
vote,  and  mothers  need  not  take 
housekeeping  so  seriously  that  they 
can't  find  time  to  vote.  Women 
must  take  local,  state,  and  federal 
housekeeping  seriously  if  this  world 
is  to  be  cleaned  up.  Politics  is  not 
just  a  man's  world;  it  needs  a 
woman's  heart,  and  a  mother  must 
care  about  who  is  to  run  her  town 
and  her  country.  And  since  a 
child's  future  is  tied  up  in  his  par- 
ents' vote,  it  is  important  that  both 
father  and  mother  go  to  the  polls. 

There  can  be  a  strong  feminine 
influence  in  politics  if  each  woman 
cares  enough  to  vote.  All  women 
don't  vote  the  same,  any  more  than 
men  do.  However,  it  is  possible 
for  a  woman  to  study  the  issues, 
draw  her  own  conclusions,  and 
then  vote  at  the  polls,  where  she 
can  cast  her  vote  thoughtfully  and 
feel  involved  and  alive.     America 


has  potentially  more  women  voters 
than  men,  but  even  in  an  important 
presidential  year  many  more  men 
than  women  actually  vote.  It  is  up 
to  women  to  correct  this  situation. 

Women  have  a  great  deal  to 
gain  by  voting.  The  domestic 
issues  in  any  election  involve  the 
family,  home,  health,  welfare,  and 
schools.  A  mother  wants  good, 
moral  men  to  make  and  enforce 
the  laws.  She  wants  a  senator,  a 
governor,  a  mayor  who  believe  in 
the  sanctity  of  the  home.  She 
wants  statesmen— not  politicians— 
to  decide  the  many  vital  issues  in 
this  disturbed  world.  She  wants 
wise,  selfless  men  to  run  her  town 
and  her  country.  Women  must  be- 
come involved  if  there  is  to  be 
peace. 

It  is  a  sobering  thought  that 
nearly  every  citizen  of  the  United 
States  over  21  years  of  age  has  his 
very  own  vote.  Consider  the  reac- 
tion, however,  if  the  franchise  were 
to  be  taken  from  women:  How 
would  they  feel  if  in  this  evening's 
paper  there  was  an  edict  that  no 
woman  would  be  allowed  to  vote 
this  year?  All  would  be  enraged. 
Yet  year  after  year  many  of  them 
never  bother  to  exercise  their 
franchise. 

Women  gathered  together  in 
1848  in  Seneca  Falls,   New  York, 


for  the  first  Woman's  Rights  Con- 
vention, and  a  most  daring  proposi- 
tion came  from  it:  "It  is  the  duty 
of  the  women  of  this  country  to 
secure  to  themselves  their  sacred 
right  to  the  election  franchise." 
Then  in  1869,  after  the  Civil  War, 
the  women  again  banded  together, 
and  both  the  National  Woman 
Suffrage  Association  and  the 
American  Woman  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation were  founded. 

Six  years  later,  in  1875,  Susan 
B.  Anthony  drew  up  the  amend- 
ment: "The  right  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States  to  vote  shall  not  be 
denied  or  abridged  by  the  United 
States  or  by  any  State  on  account 
of  sex."  This  is  the  exact  wording 
of  the  Nineteenth  Amendment  as 
it  was  finally  added  to  the  Con- 
stitution 45  years  later.  It  was  in 
January  1918  that  the  House  passed 
the  woman  suffrage  amendment 
with  just  one  vote. over  the  required 
two-thirds.  It  took  until  June  4, 
1919,  for  the  Senate  to  pass  this 
amendment.  Before  that  time  only 
15  states  offered  full  suffrage. 

The  West  can  be  proud  of  its 
leadership  in  the  suffrage  move- 
ment. Wyoming  took  the  lead  in 
1869,  and  14  states  followed:  Colo- 
rado, 1893;  Idaho,  1896;  Utah,  1896; 
Washington,  1910;  California,  1911; 
Kansas,   1912;   Oregon,   1912;   Ari- 


58 


Improvement  Era 


zona,  1912;  Montana,  1914;  Nevada, 
1914;  New  York,  1917;  Michigan, 
1918;  Oklahoma,  1918;  and  South 
Dakota,  1918. 

Forty-eight  years  ago,  on  August 
26,  1920,  all  women  citizens  of  the 
United  States  were  given  the  privi- 
lege to  vote.  Today,  almost  half  a 
century  later,  many  women  have 
fallen  asleep  to  their  duty.  An 
alarm  clock  should  be  set  for  this 
November  in  every  home.  It  is 
time  to  manifest  our  gratefulness 
to  the  early  women  suffrage  leaders 
and  go  to  the  polls. 

Politics  is  not  an  activity  to  run 
away  from:  the  young,  the  middle 
aged,  and  the  elderly  should  all  be 
involved.  I  know  of  one  82-year- 
old  woman  who  at  election  time 
inquired  what  she  could  do  to  help 
and  found  herself  phoning  con- 
stituents and  stuffing  envelopes 
for  the  candidate  of  her  choice. 
On  election  day  she  walked  three 
blocks  down  a  hill  to  vote,  and 
afterwards  climbed  back  to  her 
home.  It  was  her  last  public  act. 
She  truly  involved  herself  to  the 
end. 

Never  have  the  stakes  been  so 
high  and  the  dangers  so  great.  If 
tomorrow  is  to  be  good,  women  all 
over  this  world  must  involve  them- 
selves in  choosing  the  right  leaders 
today. 

TABLE  TEMPTERS 

October  is  the  storehouse  of  the 
harvest.  Fresh  grains,  vegetables, 
and  fruits  are  in  abundance,  and 
our  tables  can  be  laden  with  vita- 
mins and  minerals.  For  nutrition 
and  also  for  taste,  use  quantities  of 
fresh  vegetables  and  fruits. 

Celery  can  be  baked,  and  in  the 
doing  a  most  delectable  dish  may 
be  produced.  Onions  take  on  a 
new  dress  in  a  cheese  pie,  and 
mashed  potatoes  become  a  delight 
as  potato  puffs.  A  tangy,  appetiz- 
ing relish  is  made  of  cucumbers  in 
sour  cream,  and  cabbage  reaches 
gourmet  heights  in  buttermilk  cole- 


slaw. Eggplant  is  a  versatile  fall 
vegetable.  It  can  be  combined 
with  other  vegetables,  meat,  cheese, 
and  fish  to  add  nutriment  to  the 
dinner  table.  Corn,  peppers,  squash, 
turnips,  and  on  and  on— there  is  an 
endless  parade  of  vegetables,  all 
body-building,  delicious  products 
of  autumn.  Try  converting  all  this 
richness  into  appetizing  menus  for 
your  family.  Thirty-one  days  has 
October  in  which  to  experiment 
with  at  least  31  different  vegetable 
dishes. 

Celery  Casserole 

(10  servings) 

4  heaping  cups  chopped  celery 
1  cup  sliced  mushrooms 
1  can  water  chestnuts,  sliced 
1  can  pimientos 

1  can    undiluted    cream    of    chicken 
soup 
y3  cup    slivered    almonds,    toasted    in 

butter 
y2  cup  bread  crumbs 

Steam  the  celery  in  a  little  salted  water 
until  crisply  tender.  Drain  and  place  in 
buttered  casserole.  Add  the  mush- 
rooms, pimiento,  and  water  chestnuts 
to  the  chicken  soup.  Pour  over  the 
celery  and  sprinkle  the  top  with  the 
bread  crumbs  and  almonds  mixed  to- 
gether. Bake  at  350°  F.  until  bubbly 
and  golden  brown. 

Ellis's  Chicken-Rice  Casserole 

(8  servings) 

1   pound  Polish  sausage 

1  cup  rice,  raw 

1  can  chicken  soup  with  rice 
Y2  cup  green  pepper,  chopped 

1  small  onion,  Chopped 

1  cup  celery,  diced 

4  cups  water 
Salt  and  pepper  to  taste 
Cut  frozen  Polish  sausage  into  slices. 
Brown  and  drain  of  all  grease.  Com- 
bine all  ingredients  and  put  in  casserole. 
Cover  and  bake  in  a  375°  F.  oven  for 
about  45  minutes  or  until  rice  is  tender. 
(Add  more  water  if  needed.)  Top  with 
crushed  potato  chips  and  brown  with 
casserole  uncovered. 

Baked  Eggplant 

(6  servings) 

1  eggplant,  peeled  and  cubed 

1  to  iy2  pounds  ground  beef 

y2  green  pepper,  chopped 

1  large  onion,  chopped 
1%  cups  canned  tomatoes 

y2  teaspoon  paprika 

2  tablespoons  minced  parsley 
Salt  and  pepper  to  taste 

iy2  cups  buttered  bread  crumbs 


Cook  the  eggplant  in  boiling  salted 
water  until  just  tender.  Brown  meat, 
add  onion  and  green  pepper,  and  cook 
until  limp  but  not  brown.  Drain  cooked 
eggplant;  combine  all  ingredients  ex- 
cept bread  crumbs  in  a  buttered  cas- 
serole. Top  with  buttered  crumbs  and 
sprinkle  lightly  with  Parmesan  cheese. 
Bake  at  350°  F.  for  30  minutes. 

Cheese  Potato  Puffs 

3  cups  potato  flakes 

%  cup  shredded  Cheddar  cheese 
Dash  of  cayenne  pepper 
Salt  to  taste 

1  egg,  slightly  beaten 
V4  cup  melted  butter 

Prepare  4  servings  mashed  potatoes  as 
directed  on  package,  decreasing  water 
to  1  cup.  Stir  in  cheese  and  season- 
ings. Form  into  50  balls.  Dip  in  egg, 
then  in  remaining  dry  potato  flakes 
(about  1  cup).  Saute  in  butter  until 
golden  brown.    Serve  hot. 

Dilly  Cauliflower 

(6  servings) 

1   medium  cauliflower 
1  tablespoon  butter 
1  cup  sour  cream 
1  teaspoon  dill  seed 
Paprika 

Separate  cauliflower  into  flowerets; 
place  in  a  small  amount  of  boiling  water 
and  cook  until  crisply  tender.  Melt 
butter;  add  sour  cream  and  dill  seed. 
Cook  until  hot,  but  do  not  boil.  Add 
cauliflower  just  before  serving.  Sprinkle 
with  paprika. 

Cucumbers  in  Sour  Cream 

2  cups  sliced  and  peeled  cucumbers 
y2  teaspoon  salt 

y2   cup  sour  cream 

2  teaspoons  vinegar 
y2  teaspoon  sugar 

2  teaspoons  instant  minced  onion 
y2   teaspoon  dill  weed 
Dash  cayenne  pepper 
Cracked  black  pepper 

Place  cucumber  slices  in  bowl;  sprinkle 
with  salt  and  cover  with  cold  water. 
Refrigerate  30  minutes;  drain  well. 
Combine  with  remaining  ingredients 
and  toss  lightly.  Chill  at  least  1  hour 
before  serving. 

Buttermilk  Coleslaw 

(6  servings) 

y2  cup  buttermilk 

y2  cup  mayonnaise 

1  tablespoon  vinegar 

y2  teaspoon  prepared  mustard 

1  teaspoon  Worcestershire  sauce 

1  teaspoon  celery  seed 

y2  teaspoon  salt 

y2  teaspoon  paprika 

4  cups  shredded  cabbage 

Mix  all  ingredients  together  and  toss 
lightly.    Chill  and  serve.  O 


October  1968 


59 


the 
Lon^ffot 

So  xx 
umma^ 

of  1912 


Part  Three 


Return  of  the  Mountain  Men 


By  Karl  E.  Young 


Illustrated  by  Bill  Whitaker 


•  After  two   weeks   away  from   their  homes,    away  two    small    groups    from   the   mountain    colonies    of 

from  their  routines,  and  away  from  everything  with  Garcia  and  Pacheco  decided  to  attempt  probing  trips 

which   they    were    familiar,    several   men    from    the  back  into  the  home  territory  to  reconnoiter.     They 

colonies  in  the  lower  valleys  went  back  to  Colonia  felt  that  they  must  learn  what  had  happened  since 

Juarez  and  Colonia  Dublan.   Then  a  short  time  later  they  left  in  order  to  arrive  at  sound  decisions  as  to 


60 


Improvement  Era 


. . .  a  wagon,  piled  high  with  furniture,  coming  down  the  road 
from. ,  .Colonia  Pacheco 


what  should  be  their  next  move  from  El  Paso. 

The  organization  of  these  two  small  groups  was 
not  entirely  spontaneous.  John  T.  Whetten,  the  bishop 
of  Garcia  Ward,  was  getting  on  in  years  and  felt 
too  old  to  lead  such  a  trip  back  himself.  But  he 
appointed  his  first  counselor,  Lester  B.  Farnsworth, 
as  leader  of  the  Garcia  party  and  designated  a  hand- 
ful of  men  to  accompany  him.  On  August  21,  there- 
fore, Farnsworth,  John  C.  Beecroft,  J.  B.  Darton,  Ernest 
Nielsen,  and  Charles  Whetten  left  El  Paso  on  the 
train  for  Colonia  Juarez. 

Colonia  Juarez  was  not  a  ghost  town.  Bishop 
Joseph  C.  Bentley  had  left  his  faithful  Mexican 
helper,  Cornelio  Reyes,  in  charge  of  his  home  and 
property  when  he  departed,  and  other  citizens  had 
likewise  appointed  local  Mexicans  to  look  after  their 
places.  Moreover,  L.  H.  Spilsbury,  a  shrewd  and 
self-reliant  man,  had  stayed  behind  when  all  the 
men  slipped  out  of  town  in  the  night  to  answer  the 
call  of  President  Romney. 

The  reconnoitering  committee  from  Garcia  spent 
two  days  looking  over  Colonia  Juarez  and  were  con- 
siderably cheered  by  the  fact  that  much  less  than  they 
had  anticipated  had  been  disturbed  in  that  com- 
munity. Of  course,  it  was  stripped  of  riding  animals, 
but  even  so,  a  friendly  Mexican  lent  them  a  small 
pony,  which  had  been  passed  up  by  rebel  soldiers 
because  it  had  a  sore  back.  With  this  creature  to 
carry  a  little  bedding,  which  they  were  able  to  rake 
up,  and  a  few  provisions,  the  five  men  struck  out 
for  Garcia,  35  miles  away  in  the  mountains. 

By  nightfall  of  August  24  the  group  had  reached 
the  top  of  the  San  Diego  Canyon,  where  they  camped, 
and  then  the  next  day  they  walked  on"  to  the  small 
ranch  of  Vincentio  Lopez  at  Strawberry.  Here  they 
picked  up  a  mule  that  belonged  to  John  Beecroft. 
The  travelers  now  had  a  team  and  joyfully  hitched 
the  little  horse  and  mule  together,  being  now  able 
to  ride.  Turning  the  point  at  the  junction  of  Straw- 
berry and  Soldier  canyons,  they  saw  six  armed  Mexi- 
cans run  behind  the  bank  of  the  creek.  The  Mexicans, 
however,  soon  held  up  a  white  flag.  They  proved  to 
be  a  group  of  rebels  under  the  leadership  of  Benigno 
Tarin,  who  claimed  that  they  were  going  down  to 
Pearson  to  seek  amnesty  at  the  hands  of  General  Jose 
de  la  Luz  Blanco,  who  was  in  command  of  the  federal 
garrison. 


A  short  distance  farther  on,  in  Hop  Valley,  they 
saw  a  wagon,  piled  high  with  furniture,  coming  down 
the  road  from  the  direction  of  Colonia  Pacheco.  Al- 
most immediately  the  wagon  turned  off  the  road 
toward  a  low  Mexican  house  up  against  the  hill.  The 
driver,  a  Mexican,  climbed  down  off  his  load  and 
hurried  toward  the  house,  calling  to  those  inside. 
Before  he  had  reached  the  door,  a  woman  came  out, 
carrying  a  cartridge  belt  with  a  pistol  hanging  in  a 
holster.  The  Mexican  walked  on  into  the  house, 
buckling  the  gun  around  his  waist  as  he  went.  The 
Garcia  boys  exchanged  glances.  No  one  needed  to 
tell  them  that  this  was  a  moocher  who  had  been 
raiding  homes  over  in  the  Mormon  colony. 

"Pull  up,"  said  Farnsworth.  "We'll  just  engage  him 
in  a  little  conversation." 

They  sat  in  their  little  rig  while  Farnsworth  called 
two  or  three  times  in  a  friendly  tone  of  voice.  At  last 
the  Mexican  came  to  the  door  and  asked  what  they 
wanted. 

"We've  been  out  of  town  for  a  short  while,"  said 
Farnsworth,  "and  we  are  just  coming  back  to  check 
and  see  that  everything  is  all  right.  We  hope  that 
you  people  have  not  been  disturbed  by  rebels  around 
here." 

"No,  we  haven't  been  disturbed." 

"Good.  It  would  be  a  shame  to  have  our  peaceful 
way  of  life  interrupted  way  off  here  in  the  mountains. 
By  the  way,  where  did  you  get  the  furniture?  Did  that 
come  from  Pacheco?" 

"Yes,  it  came  from  there.  I  thought  the  people  had 
all  gone  away  for  good  and  were  not  coming  back." 

"Well,  I  can  see  how  you  might  have  come  to  that 
conclusion.  But  we  are  all  coming  back,  and  I  would 
like  to  have  you  tell  all  the  Mexican  neighbors  that 
our  intention  is  to  return  soon,  if  you  will,  please. 
Then  we  would  like  all  our  things  back  that  have  been 
borrowed.    Adios,  amigo." 

As  the  men  drove  on,  they  knew  that  they  would 
never  see  a  stick  of  furniture  again  once  it  had  been 
carried  off  by  looters.  But  if  they  could  help  even 
in  a  small  way  to  prevent  further  looting,  they 
intended  to  do  so.  Right  now,  however,  it  began  to 
rain,  and  they  crouched  in  their  buckboard,  eagerly 
awaiting  the  end  of  their  journey  at  Garcia.  By  the 
time  they  reached  the  town,  they  were  soaked  and 
cold.    It  was  a  relief  to  get  out  of  the  rig  and  go  take 


October  1968 


61 


. ,  .a  herd  of  pigs  came 

scrambling  out  of  the  front  doorf 
grunting  and  squealing 


a  quick  look  inside  houses  and  around  yards  as  they 
worked  up  toward  the  middle  of  the  community. 

At  first  they  saw  no  one  nor  any  sign  of  life.  But 
presently  Charles  Whetten  spotted  some  horses  stand- 
ing around  the  house  of  Aunt  Lizzie  MacDonald. 

"Look,"  he  said.  "We  won't  have  to  go  afoot  much 
longer  now,  boys.  There  is  a  bunch  of  loose  horses.  A 
couple  of  us  can  gather  them  in  while  the  rest  of 
you  make  camp." 

"Good  idea,"  Nielsen  said,  jumping  down  over  the 
wheel.  "Come  on.  I'll  go  help  you  catch  them.  Be- 
sides, I've  got  the  keys  to  Aunt  Lizzie's  house,  and 
I'd  like  to  have  a  look-see  before  we  go  into  camp." 

But  Farns worth  called  to  him:  "Ern,  come  back  a 
minute,  will  you?  I  have  a  feeling  that  it  would  not 
be  wise  to  go  in  there  right  now.  The  horses  might 
mean  that  someone  is  already  in  the  house.  Let's  make 
camp  first  and  look  around  a  bit  before  we  do  that." 

Nielsen  climbed  back  into  the  buckboard,  and  they 
proceeded  on  to  the  Richard  Farnsworth  home,  a 
sturdy  adobe  building  near  the  center  of  town,  where 
they  unloaded  their  scant  supplies  and  determined 
to  spend  the  night.  After  they  had  made  a  fire  and 
started  to  prepare  a  meal,  someone  noticed  that  there 
was  now  a  light  in  the  MacDonald  house. 

"You  had  the  right  hunch  about  that,  Lester,"  said 
Ernest.  "I'm  glad  that  I  didn't  try  to  go  in  there." 

"I  had  a  feeling  about  it,"  answered  Farnsworth. 
"Besides,  who  wants  to  go  around  stirring  things  up 
on  a  mean,  wet  night  like  this,  even  if  they  are  in  our 
own  people's  houses?  We  wouldn't  want  to  turn 
them  out  in  the  rain,  but  they  might  get  pretty  ugly 
if  they  got  the  impression  that  we  did.  We  can  in- 
vestigate the  town  tomorrow,  and  then  go  over  and 
see  who  is  there." 

Next  morning  they  got  up  early  and  made  a  fire 
and  heated  some  water.  It  was  not  hard  to  get  up, 
because  there  had  been  no  beds  and  very  scant 
bedding.  As  soon  as  the  sun  came  up,  they  went  out- 
side to  stand  around  in  the  sunshine  and  get  warm 
and  look  the  town  over.  A  short  time  later  they  saw 
a  Mexican  come  out  of  Aunt  Lizzie's  house  and  stand 
in  the  corner  with  his  sarape  wrapped  around  him. 

"It  looks  like  our  guest  was  chilly,  too,"  said  Ernest. 

"Yes,"  answered  Farnsworth.  "What  do  you  say  if 
we  go  over  there  now  and  try  to  make  friends  with 
him?  We'll  leave  these  other  fellows  here  at  the  house 
to  hold  the  fort  while  we  walk  over  and  try  to  be 


Improvement  Era 


peacemakers.     Let's  see  what  we  can  do."  elbow  and  looked  at  them  and  then  got  out  of  his 

The  MacDonald  house  was  about  two  and  a  half  blankets    and   followed   Farnsworth   and   Nielsen   as 

blocks  distant,  and  as  the  men  walked  toward  it,  they  they    stepped    over    the    sleeping    forms    or    walked 

had  a  good  opportunity  to  look  the  Mexican  over  rather  around  them  in  the  attempt  to  have  a  look  in  all  of 

carefully.    He  seemed  to  be  a  very  large  man.  the  rooms  of  the  house.     It  was  bare  of  furniture. 

"I  hope  he  doesn't  start  any  ruckus,"  said  Ernest.  Nothing  was  left  that  had  made  it  habitable.    As  well 

"I  don't  much  like  the  looks  of  those  big  ones."  as  the  observers  could  judge,  there  were  three  or  four 

Lester  smiled.    "The  bigger  they  come—"  men  and  two  women  lying  on  the  floor  in  the  various 

"Yes,  I  know— the  harder  they  fall."  rooms. 

But   Nielsen  knew   that   Farnsworth   was   thinking  The  man  from  outside  and  the  one  that  arose  inside 

of  anything  but  fighting.     He  was  figuring  out  how  and  followed  close  behind  the  two  visitors  everywhere 

to  break  the  ice  with  this  hombre.    He  wanted  to  make  they  went  kept  uncomfortably  near  them,  so  close  that 

sure  that  the  man  would  realize  that  they  were  not  when    Farnsworth   occasionally    took   a    glance   back 

looking  for  a  scrap  but  wanted  to  make  friends.   That  over  his  shoulder,  he  found  himself  staring  straight 

was  why  he  was  walking  in  this  leisurely,  sauntering  into  the  black  eyes  of  the  big  man,  eyes  that  neither 

fashion,    as   though   he   were   out   for   a   stroll,   with  blinked    nor    wavered.     Lester    could    see    nothing 

nothing  on  his  mind  but  enjoying  the  brilliant  morning  friendly  in  them,   and  therefore   the  visit  was   soon 

sunshine.  over.     The  two  Mormons  said,  "All  right,  thanks  for 

"Good  morning.    Beautiful  day  after  the  rain,  isn't  showing  us  around,"  taking  pains  to  be  polite  and  to 

it?"  said  Farnsworth,  as  they  drew  near  the  Mexican',  avoid   any    show    of   displeasure    at  what    they   had 

The  latter  did  not  want  to  acknowledge  them.  He  said  found.     Then  as  they  stepped  outside,  where  there 

no  more  than  he  had  to,  muttering  a  surly  "Buenos  was  breathing  space  and  elbowroom,  Farnsworth  tried 

dias."  once  more  to  make  his  position  clear,  one  of  owner- 

"Senor,  I  do  not  have  the  pleasure  of  knowing  your  ship  and  yet  of  friendliness, 

name,  but  mine  is  Farnsworth,  and  this  is  Mr.  Nielsen,  "Now  this  house  belongs  to  our  people,  but  we  are 

my  brother-in-law.   We  live  in  this  town.    That  is  my  not  going  to  disturb  you  here.     We  have  just  come 

brother's  house  which  we  just  left  before  coming  over  up  to  look  around  and  see  how  things  are.     We  will 

this  way.    We  stayed  there  last  night.    My  house  is  up  be  in  the  town  for  a  few  days  looking  over  the  houses 

the  road  just  a  piece.     I  ran  that  store  in  the  lumber  and  fields  and  doing  a  little  work.    And  we'll  be  seeing 

building   over  yonder  until  about  three  weeks   ago.  each  other  around.   So,  adios,  amigos." 

And  this  house  is  Aunt  Elizabeth  MacDonald's.     Mr.  Then  he  and  Nielsen  turned  and  walked  away. 

Nielsen  here  is  supposed  to  be  looking  after  it.     He  For  the  next  two  or  three  days  the  men  looked  into 

has  the  keys  to  it.  houses  in  town,  visited  the  fields  to  see  what  shape 

"We  have  come  back  to  take  a  look  around  the  they  were  in,  mended  fences  that  had  been  torn  down, 

town  and  see  how  things  are  going.    Our  people  sent  and  got  cattle  out  of  the  corn  patches.    From  the  very 

us  from  El  Paso  because  the  homes  are  ours  and  we  first,    they   visited    the    cache    that    Farnsworth    and 

wanted  to  find  out  what  condition  they  are  in.    So  we  Bishop  Whetten  had  made  before  leaving  Garcia.  This 

would  like  your  permission  to  enter  this  house  and  Cache  was  especially  useful  to  them  now. 

look  around  a  little."  Before  the  crisis  had  arisen  in  the  colonies,  Bishop 

This  polite  request  for  permission  to  enter  one  of  the  John  T.   Whetten  and  Lester  Farnsworth  had  been 

colonists'  own  houses  must  have  set  the  Mexican  back  operating  a  sawmill  and  a  store  together.    When  they 

a  few  pegs,  for  he  mumbled  "Si,"  and  went  over  and  learned  that  the   rebels  were   beginning   to   cut  the 

opened  the  door  for  Farnsworth  and  Nielsen.     Then  railroad  lines,  they  bought  up  supplies  in  anticipation 

he  stood  back  and  waited  for  them  to  go  in.     They  of  shortages.    They  put  all  of  their  money  into  stocks 

did  not  know  what  to  expect  inside,  feeling  certain  and   had   the   shelves   full   when   the   trouble   broke, 

there  would  be  more  Mexicans  indoors,  but  not  know-  Feeling  certain  that  the  rebels  would  strip  their  store 

ing  what  their  attitude  would  be.    They  wished  that  while  they  were  gone,  Farnsworth  persuaded  some  of 

this  surly  big  fellow  would  precede  them  and  make  the  men  to   help   him  haul  goods   off  and   make  a 

known  who  they  were  and  what  their  purpose  was  in  cache. 

visiting  the  house.     But  they  were  obliged  to  enter  The  site  they  selected  was  in  a  thick  grove  of  trees 

ahead  of  him.  above  Hiram  Cluff's  place  at  Garcia.    The  trees  grew 

Several  Mexicans  were  lying  on  the  floor  asleep.  so   very   thick  here   that  a   man   could   scarcely   get 

They  were  rolled  up  in  their  blankets  and  did  not  stir  through  them,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  grove  was  a 

at  the  intrusion.    One  man,  however,  leaned  on  his  space  of  about  fourteen  feet  where  a  round,  smooth 


October  1968  63 


rock  pushed  up  a  few  inches  above  the  ground.  On  this  exploring  the  houses  for  food,  had  found  these  soft 

rock  they  deposited  sacks  of  flour,  sugar,  rice,  beans,  piles  of  crushed  feathers  to  sleep  in. 

and  other  staples  until  they  had  a  considerable  store  During  their  inspection  of  the  town  the  men  dis- 

of  food  there.    It  took  a  lot  of  grunting  and  sweating  covered,  much  to  their  surprise  and  disappointment, 

to  get  the  sacks  in,  as  it  was  necessary  to  crawl  through  that  the  dam  that  they  had  laboriously  built  for  their 

the  trees  and  snake  the  sacks  in  on  the  ground  after  reservoir  up  the  creek  had  washed  away.    They  could 

them.     The    growth    was    so    dense    that    no    large  hardly  believe  their  eyes,  as  the  structure  had  been 

animal  could  possibly  get  in,  and  Farnsworth  worked  soundly  and  sturdily  designed  and  executed.    Later,  a 

a  big,  heavy  canvas  through,  with  which  he  covered  friendly  Mexican  whispered  that  he  had  heard  some 

the  whole  lot.     His  helpers  also  brought  large  stones  rebelistas  boasting  that  they  had  blown  the  dam  with 

in  to  lay  on  the  edges  of  the  canvas  and  keep  small  dynamite.  In  any  case,  its  loss  meant  hard  times  during 

animals  out.    The  canvas  shed  the  rains,  and  the  whole  periods  of  drought  until  the  people  could  put  in  an- 

cache  was  in  excellent  condition  when  the  five  men  other  one. 

returned  to  replenish  their  low  supply  of  food.  The  inspection  also  revealed  that  other  small  groups 

Not  only,  then,  did  the  colonists  have  the  food  they  of  Mexicans  had  lived  or  were  living  in  various  houses 

needed  while  they  stayed  in  Garcia,  taking  note  of  around  the  community,  but  the  colonists  did  not  dis- 

the    depredations    that    had    occurred    and    scouting  turb  these  people,  knowing  that  they  themselves  would 

through  the  surrounding  hills  to  estimate  the  number  be  gone  in  a  day  or  two  and  that  it  would  be  wiser 

of  cattle  still  running  on  the  familiar  range,  but  they  not  to  leave  any  angry  natives  in  the  vicinity  when 

also  had  small  amounts  of  flour,  beans,  rice,  and  sugar  they  departed. 

with  which  they  wooed  the  friendship  of  the  Mexi-  On  August  30  the  group  sent  Charles  Whetten  and 
cans  in  Aunt  Elizabeth's  house.  These  Mexicans  Ernest  Nielsen  over  to  Colonia  Pacheco  to  learn  what 
naturally  supposed  that  the  men  had  brought  the  food  the  Pacheco  men  had  discovered  on  their  arrival  at 
up  with  them,  though  how  that  scrawny  team  could  that  town.  This  group  had  gone  independently  to 
have  brought  up  such  a  quantity  of  food  they  prob-  their  own  colony  on  a  similar  mission.  The  two  men 
ably  never  paused  to  figure  out.  But  there  was  more  learned,  however,  from  an  aged  Mexican  in  the  ham- 
food  than  the  five  men  needed,  and  if  the  cache  let  of  Corrales  that  the  Pacheco  boys  had  left  in  fear 
should  remain  undiscovered  by  Mexicans  until  an-  of  their  lives,  because  a  band  of  rebels  who  had  been 
other  party  could  return  from  El  Paso,  perhaps  there  passing  through  were  now  over  at  Gavilan  and  were 
would  be  enough  with  which  to  pay  these  Mexicans  talking  about  coming  over  that  night  to  search  out  the 
for  help  in  such  a  project  as  gathering  cattle.  colonists  who,  they  claimed,  had  been  responsible  for 

In  visiting  the  houses  on  the  first  full  day  in  town,  the  death  of  the  Mexican  that  had  been  killed  in  the 

Lester  had  suffered  a  shock  as  he  entered  his  own  unfortunate  fight  with  Joshua  Stevens, 

yard.    The  front  door  of  the  house  was  swinging  open,  In  spite  of  this  warning,  the  two  men  visited  the 

as  were  the  doors  of  almost  every  house  in  the  vil-  town  and  found  it  in  a  shocking  state,  much  worse 

lage.     While  walking  up  the  gravel  path  toward  his  than    Garcia.      Large    pieces    of   beef   and    pork   lay 

doorway,   Farnsworth  must  have  made  a  noise  that  rotting  in  the  houses  and  dooryards,  and  dead  animals 

could  be  heard  inside  the  house,  for  suddenly  he  was  lay  in  the  streets  and  fields.     The  homes  were  in  a 

met  by  a  herd  of  pigs  that  came  scrambling  out  of  terrible  condition.     Books  and  papers  had  been  torn 

the  front  door,  grunting  and  squealing,  and  looking  up  and  thrown  about,  some  of  them  partly  burned, 

like  nothing  he  had  ever  seen  before.     They  were  Rag  carpet  balls,  which  thrifty  housewives  had  sewn 

covered  all  over  with  feathers,  from  hams  to  chops,  together  to  be  woven  into  carpets,  were   strung  all 

Feathers  were  sticking  out  of  their  ears,  clinging  to  over  the  town.    Fences  and  gates  had  been  torn  down 

their  hooves,  and  bristling  all  over  them,  enough  to  to  use  for  firewood,  and  holes  gaped  under  trees  in 

startle  Farnsworth,  who  at  first  stepped  out   of  the  the  backyards  where  the  pilferers  had  dug  for  buried 

way,   wondering   if  he   had   encountered   some   new  valuables,    such    as    dishes    and    keepsakes    that    the 

kind  of  wild  animal.  fleeing  colonists  had  thought  to  hide  and  preserve. 

Upon  entering  the  house,  he  soon  discovered  that  Much  property  had  been  wantonly  destroyed.     No 

Mexican  looters  not  only  had  taken  all  of  the  clothing,  doubt  the  revolutionists  had  figured  that  if  they  made 

blankets,  and  quilts  that  had  been  left  in  the  home,  junk  of  enough  of  the  gringos'  possessions,  the  owners 

but  had  also  slit  open  the  feather  ticks,  which  had  would  be  discouraged  from  returning  and  homes  would 

been  left  on  the  beds,  dumping  the  feathers  on  the  be   available   with   many   improvements    and   fenced 

floor  and  taking  the  ticking  along  to  make  shirts  and  fields,  ready  to  be  worked  and  harvested  by  native 

trousers   and   other   articles    of    clothing.      The   pigs,  hands.     In  fact,  Pacheco  seemed  to  have  become  a 


64  Improvement  Era 


Without  a  word  the  three  turned  and  quickly  headed  back  upstream, 
not  daring  to  look  back. 


hangout  for  thieving  bands,  who  posed  as  rebels  and 
carried  on  their  ruthless  raids  from  there. 

The  looks  of  the  town  gave  support  to  what  the  old 
Mexican  had  told  them,  and  Charles  and  Ernest  rode 
back  to  Garcia  with  the  gloomiest  of  reports.  After 
talking  the  matter  through  thoroughly,  the  party  de- 
cided that  they  would  leave  late  that  night,  but  that 
they  would  plan  to  return  with  a  larger  party  to  collect 
cattle  for  the  relief  of  hard-pressed  comrades  out  in 
El  Paso. 

Consequently,  at  about  an  hour  past  midnight,  with 
a  gentle  rain  falling  and  the  Mexicans  of  the  town 
deep  in  sleep,  the  men  slipped  out  and  drove  over  to 
Hop  Valley,  about  eight  miles  away.  When  they 
started  to  ford  the  creek,  they  found  the  water  was 
much  deeper  than  usual  because  of  the  heavy  rains  of 
the  preceding  days.  Nielsen  was  driving  and  had 
Farnswortlr  and  Beecroft  in  the  front  seat  with  him. 
Whetten  and  Darton  were  sitting  on  everything  the 
party  owned  in  the  open  back  of  the  rig.  There  were 
a  roll  of  bedding  with  a  canvas  over  it,  a  few  per- 
sonal possessions,  and  a  little  food^to  tide  them  over 
until  they  reached  Colonia  Juarez. 

But  as  they  approached  the  steep  bank  on  the  far 
side  of  the  creek,  Nielsen  found  that  the  high  water 
had  cut  deep  into  the  soil  and  left  a  bank  too  tall  for 
the  horse  and  mule  to  climb  over.  At  once  everybody 
but  Darton  scrambled  out  on  the  tongue  between 
the  two  animals  and  jumped  to  the  bank.  But  already 
the  buckboard  was  awash,  and  Darton,  with  his  slow 
manner  of  talking,  said,  "Fellers,  the  bed's  a-goin'." 
And  he  was  right.  The  water  was  taking  it  in  spite  of 
all  that  he  could  do  to  save  it.  As  he  lost  his  hold 
on  the  bulky  roll,  the  current  tugged  it  fiercely  away 
from  him,  and  he  growled,  "Dang  it,  I  told  you  so!" 
Then  it  was  gone. 

The  rain  let  up,  and  though  there  were  low  clouds, 
the  moon  was  bright.  Whenever  it  found  a  break  in 
the  clouds,  the  moonlight  revealed  the  meadow  and 
willows  and  the  swift  stream,  with  the  bed  bobbing 
along  at  a  rapid  pace.  Without  saying  a  word,  three 
of  the  men  on  the  bank  began  to  run  after  it.  A  short 
distance  below  the  ford,  the  creek  made  a  wide  bend, 
and  here,  where  the  water  was  shallow,  Nielsen 
splashed  right  through,  hoping  to  get  ahead  of  the 
bedding  and  catch  it  if  it  came  close  to  the  bank 
beyond.  The  other  two  men,  Farnsworth  and  Bee- 
croft, ran  around  the  bend  and  thus  fell  some  distance 


behind  Nielsen.  The  bed  missed  the  bank,  and 
Nielsen  continued  running  to  keep  abreast  of  it. 

Glancing  back  over  his  shoulder  as  he  ran,  to  see  if 
his  friends  were  coming,  Nielsen  suddenly  caught 
sight  of  a  man  lying  on  the  ground.  He  had  been 
sleeping,  and  was  rising  to  a  sitting  position  on  his 
blankets.  Then  Nielsen  saw  many  other  figures 
scattered  about  on  the  ground  near  him.  He  had  run 
into  the  middle  of  a  rebel  camp!  He  stopped  and  froze 
in  his  tracks  as  Farnsworth,  running  through  the 
bushes  behind  him,  called,  "Can  you  see  it?" 

"Shut  up!"  Nielsen  hissed  back  at  him.  Then  Farns- 
worth saw  the  rebel  camp  too.  But  by  now  Beecroft 
had  come  chugging  into  view  behind  Farnsworth, 
and  he  called,  "Did  you  get  it?" 

"Shut  up!"  whispered  Farnsworth,  and  since  Mexi- 
cans were  beginning  to  sit  up  all  around,  Beecroft 
saw  the  movements  and  realized  what  had  happened. 
Without  a  word  the  three  turned  and  began  to  walk 
quietly  and  rapidly  back  up  stream.  Then  they  were 
walking  faster,  and  then  a  little  faster,  and  did  not 
dare    to    look    back. 

When  they  got  back  to  the  crossing,  they  found  the 
team  and  buckboard  out  on  the  bank.  The  two  men 
who  had  stayed  had  unhooked  the  horse  and  mule 
and  had  thus  been  able  to  lead  them  both  out  of  the 
water.  Then  it  had  not  been  difficult  for  them  to  tie 
onto  the  tongue  and  pull  the  empty  rig  out  after 
them.  Now  they  had  just  finished  hitching  up  again, 
and  as  soon  as  the  men  came  running  in  with  their 
panting  report  of  a  rebel  camp  just  around  the  bend 
below,  they  all  piled  into  the  buckboard  and  whipped 
up  for  all  the  little  beasts  were  worth. 

It  was  not  necessary.  No  rebels  had  followed  the 
runners,  and  the  colonists  soon  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  Mexicans  had  probably  been  as  frightened  as 
they  were  themselves.  They  must  have  thought  that 
this  was  a  Yankee  raid  and  had  fled  in  the  opposite 
direction  as  precipitately  as  the  Mormons. 

Without  further  mishap  the  five  men  reached 
Colonia  Juarez,  where  Whetten  and  Nielsen,  as  the 
two  youngest  members  of  the  party,  stayed  to  help 
Joseph  C.  Bentley  with  his  canning  project,  which  he 
was  trying  to  get  underway  in  order  to  preserve  some 
of  the  great  quantities  of  ripe  fruit  that  were  going  to 
waste.  Farnsworth  and  the  other  two  men  went  back 
to  El  Paso  to  report  their  findings  to  the  proper 
authorities.  O       (To  be  continued) 


October   1968 


65 


Elder  William  J.  Critchlow  Jr. 


1892-1968 


•  Elder  William  J.  Critchlow,  Jr.. 
often  told  gatherings  of  the  Saints, 
"Happiness  is  a  by-product  of 
service."  He  knew  whereof  he 
spoke,  for  he  himself  was  a  happy 
man,  and  his  spirit  of  joy  in  living 
radiated  to  all  who  knew  him  and 
who  felt  his  influence.  He  had  a 
perpetual  twinkle,  a  ready  word  of 
encouragement  for  friend  or  stran- 
ger, a  warm  smile  for  all. 

To  Elder  Critchlow,  happiness 
came  from  living  fully  the  princi- 
ples of  the  gospel.  In  a  general 
conference  address  some  six  months 
after  he  was  called  to  be  an  As- 
sistant to  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  he  said:  "I  thought  the 
people  in  my  stake  [South  Ogden] 
were  the  best  and  the  happiest 
people  in  the  world.  I  still  think 
so,  but  in  my  travels  I  have  found 
thousands  of  people  just  like  them. 

"These  people  have  certain 
characteristics  in  common.  Friend- 
liness is  one  of  them;  humility  is 
another;  the  hospitality  of  their 
leaders  is  another  which  I  have 
greatly  enjoyed.  But  the  outstand- 
ing characteristic,  it  seems  to  me, 
is  happiness.  Their  countenances 
literally  radiate  happiness.  They 
seem  to  have  left  all  of  their  worries 
and  troubles  at  home.  They  ob- 
viously came  to  conference  to 
feast,  spiritually,  of  course,  and 
they  seem  to  delight  in  paying 
their  devotions. 

s'They  should  be  happy.  They 
should  be  the  happiest  people  in 
the  world  because  they  observe 
our  Father's  law  of  happiness." 

The  source  of  happiness— service 
to     man     and     God— was     deeply 


ingrained  in  Elder  Critchlow. 
Throughout  his  life  he  served 
others;  it  was  not  enough  for  him 
just  to  belong  to  an  organization: 
he  was  a  born  leader,  and  positions 
of  great  responsibility  were  en- 
trusted to  him.  He  threw  his  heart 
and  energy  and  enthusiasm  into 
every  position:  student  body  presi- 
dent at  Weber  State  College,  col- 
lege alumni  president,  business 
executive,  hospital  trustee,  Scouting 
executive,  Chamber  of  Commerce 
committee  chairman,  Lions  Club 
president,  and  many  others. 

But  his  first  love  was  the  Church 
of  Christ  (on  one  occasion  he  said 
from  the  Tabernacle  pulpit:  "Speak- 
ing for  myself,  I  have  accepted  him 
as  the  Son  of  God"),  and  here 
again  he  served  faithfully  and  well, 
magnifying  each  calling:  as  priest- 
hood organist  at  the  age  of  12, 
teacher  in  the  priesthood  quorums 
and  auxiliaries,  ward  and  stake 
MIA  executive,  ward  Sunday 
School  superintendent,  stake  high 
councilor,  stake  president,  and 
General  Authority.  He  bore  fer- 
vent testimony  and  witness  to  mem- 
ber and  nonmember  alike  as  to  the 


divinity  of  the  Savior,  the  truth- 
fulness of  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
the  divine  mission  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 

In  all  his  own  actions  and  in 
his  relationships  with  the  Saints, 
Elder  Critchlow  was,  as  one  friend 
characterized  him,  a  "stickler  for 
things  that  were  right  and  proper." 
He  didn't  hesitate  to  call  atten- 
tion to  areas  in  which  he  felt  the 
Saints,  whether  as  members  of  his 
stake  flock  or  as  members  of  the 
Church  in  general,  needed  to  be 
chastened.  However,  he  did  it 
with  kindness  and  love,  always 
exemplifying  the  spirit  of  the 
priesthood  that  he  held  so  proudly: 
"Reproving  betimes  with  sharpness, 
when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  then  showing  forth 
afterwards  an  increase  of  love 
toward  him  whom  thou  hast  re- 
proved, lest  he  esteem  thee  to  be 
his  enemy."  (D&C  121:43.) 

A  popular  and  gifted  speaker, 
Elder  Critchlow  had  a  flair  for 
drama,  and  his  talks  were  full  of 
stories  that  dramatically  and  ef- 
fectively made  the  principles  of  the 
gospel  live.  Young  people  particu- 
larly enjoyed  hearing  him  speak, 
and  it  was  not  unusual  in  a  stake 
conference  for  squirming  children 
and  restless  teenagers  to  sit  up  and 
listen  intently  when  his  turn  came 
to  speak. 

Along  with  the  gospel,  Elder 
Critchlow's  family  ranked  first  in 
his  life.  At  his  funeral  in  the 
Ogden  Tabernacle  on  September 
3,  Bishop  Lewis  J.  Wallace,  a  life- 
long friend,  told  how  he  would 
admonish   each   priesthood   bearer 


66 


Improvement  Era 


who  was  being  called  to  a  position 
of  leadership:  "Your  first  obliga- 
tion is  to  your  family— then  to  your 
calling."  In  setting  apart  mission- 
aries, he  would  tell  them,  "Write 
to  your  parents  often— at  least 
once  a  week— and  tell  them  how 
much  you  love  and  appreciate 
them." 

These  were  admonitions  he  him- 
self took  seriously.  He  and  Sister 
Critchlow  had  a  warm,  loving, 
mutually  respectful  relationship 
that  was  immediately  apparent  to 
Saints  all  over  the  world,  wherever 
she  accompanied  him  on  his  many 
travels.  He  delighted  in  the  suc- 
cesses and  accomplishments  of  his 
two  sons,  his  daughter,  and  his 
15  grandchildren. 

He  loved  all  children,  and  he 
had  a  special  way  with  them.  One 
of  the  greatest  tributes  that  could 
be  paid  to  this  great  man  came 
during  his  funeral  service,  when 
200  Primary  children  from  the 
Weber  Heights  Stake,  all  dressed 
in  white,  sat  quietly,  reverently, 
and  respectfully  through  a  90- 
minute  service  and  then  rose  to 
sing  one  of  his  favorite  songs,  "I 
Am  a  Child  of  God."  As  their 
sweet  voices  softly  chimed  through 
the  Tabernacle,  one  couldn't  help 
feeling  that  here  indeed  was  testi- 
mony to  the  words  given  in  tribute 
to  Elder  Critchlow  by  President 
N.  Eldon  Tanner:  "His  life  was  his 
message  to  the  world."  O 


Highlights   in    Elder  Critch- 

low's   Life: 

August  21,  1892:  Born  in 
Brigham  City,  Utah,  a 
son  of  William  J.  and 
Anna  Gregerson  Critchlow 

August  20,  1924:  Married 
Anna  Maria  Taylor  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple 

December  7,  1941:  Sus- 
tained as  first  president 
of  the  South  Ogden 
Sta  ke 

October  16,  1958:  Set 
apart  as  an  Assistant  to 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve 

August  29,  1968:  Died  in 
Ogden,  Utah,  at  the  age 
of  76. 


October  1968 


Put  the  magic  of 

Sugarplum  Land 

in  your  meals 


suggests  this 
delicious, 
easy  to  make 
Pumpkin  Pie  for 
a  real  family 
taste  treat. 


PUMPKIN  PIE 

3  egg  yolks 

Vz  cup  U  AND  I  SUGAR 

IV2  cups  cooked  or  canned  pumpkin 

Vz  cup  milk 

V2  tsp.  salt 

Va  tsp.  ginger 

Vz  tsp.  cinnamon 

Vz  tsp.  nutmeg 

1  tablespoon  unfavored  gelatin 

(or  1  envelope) 
lA  cup  cold  water 
3  stiffly  beaten  egg  whites 
Vz  cup  U  AND  I  SUGAR 
1  baked  9"  or  10"  pastry  shell 
Beat  egg  whites  and  Vz  cup  sugar,  and 
set  aside.    Beat  egg  yolks  and  Vz  cup 
sugar  until  thick.   Add  pumpkin,  milk, 
salt,  and  spices.   Cook  in  double  boiler 
until  thick.  Soften  gelatin  in  cold  water, 
stir  into  hot  mixture.   Fold  in  egg  white 
mixture.  Pour  into  baked,  cooled  pastry 
shell  and  chill.  Top  with  whipping  cream. 


Where  is  Sugarplum  Land?  It's  all  around  you  if  you  live  where  sugarbeets 
are  grown.  U  and  I  Sugar  sweetens  the  economy  of  these  areas. 


UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY 

Factories  in  Garland  and  West  Jordan,  Utah; 
near  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  Moses  Lake  and  Toppenish,  Washington. 


67 


By  Maureen  D.  Keeler 


Illustrated  by  Jeanne  L'ndortt 


•  Living  richly  and  happily  in  the  gospel  framework 
presents  a  challenge  to  the  single  Latter-day  Saint 
woman.  Meeting  that  challenge  with  resilience,  cre- 
ativity, and  perspective  can  bring  lasting  satisfaction 
and  peace  of  mind.  The  LDS  woman  of  any  age 
can  turn  months  or  years  of  waiting  for  a  right  eternal 
partner  into  a  period  of  productive  living  and  pre- 
paring, by  learning  to  see  life  in  its  eternal  perspec- 


tive, by  using  valuable  years  to  develop  personal 
resources,  and  most  important,  by  learning  concretely 
to  give,  love,  and  serve.  She  may,  if  she  is  willing, 
see  her  single  years  as  a  gift  of  time  to  be  used  wisely; 
thus,  her  life  may  be  enriched  by  "creative  waiting"— 
not  impoverished  by  empty  time -marking. 

Concern  about  marriage  is  both  common  and  easily 
understandable  in  view  of  LDS  teachings.    The  gospel 


offers  its  members  and  the  world  at  large,  as  one  of 
its  most  important  teachings,  a  strong  emphasis  on 
the  eternal  benefits  of  family  life.  Because  this  won- 
derful principle  is  so  frequently  emphasized,  many 
LDS  girls  reach  maturity  feeling  that  marriage  is 
the  only  measure  of  their  worth.  As  a  result,  some 
older  single  women  may  become  understandably 
sensitive  to  constant  reminders  (eternal  values  nights, 
sacrament  meeting  addresses)  that  they  are  not 
achieving  an  important  eternal  goal.  Perhaps  the 
most  consistent  pressure  upon  older  single  men  and 
women,  and  the  most  difficult  to  withstand,  is  the 
well-meaning  but  thoughtless  advice  of  friends  and 
relatives  who  do  not  seem  to  realize  that  most  single 
people  are  keenly  aware  of  their  status  and  usually 
would  be  happy  to  change  it. 

Nevertheless,  despite  these  pressures  and  occasional 
reminders  that  they  are  "out  of  step,"  many  LDS 
single  women  have  developed  the  ability  to  respond 
to  life  joyfully  and  positively.  By  doing  so,  they 
translate  their  single  years  into  meaningful  contribu- 
tions to  church,  community,  and  fellowman.  This 
they  do  by  developing  and  relying  on  firm  faith  in 
God  and  by  learning  to  look  at  marriage  as  an  im- 
portant milestone  that  may  be  reached  at  almost  any 
point  on  the  endless  path  of  eternal  life. 

It  is  common  in  our  society  for  women  to  reach 
maturity  believing  that  being  single  is  the  greatest 
obstacle  to  achieving  complete  happiness.  A  promi- 
nent psychiatrist  writes  of  college-age  women:  "The 
median  age  of  girls  when  they  marry  is  now  about 
twenty  and  the  preoccupation  with  marriage  becomes 
fairly  persistent  when  this  age  is  past.  .  .  .  Today  a 
young  lady  of  twenty-one  who  is  still  single  is  apt  to 
think  of  herself  as  an  old  maid."1 

Thus,  if  a  woman  reaches  her  thirties  or  forties  still 
unmarried,  she  often  considers  herself  unattractive  or 
undesirable.  These  feelings  may  lead  to  chronic  dis- 
couragement with  herself  and  with  life  in  general.  In 
experiencing  this  problem,  some  single  women  do  not 
realize  that  succumbing  completely  to  discouragement 
is,  in  a  very  real  sense,  denying  God  the  power  to 
answer  prayers  and  to  act  in  their  lives.  If  a  woman 
believes  that  even  her  Father  in  heaven  cannot  or 
will  not  help  her,  she  has  then  replaced  faith  with 
doubt,  for  the  two  cannot  exist  simultaneously.  Occa- 
sional periods  of  doubt  are  normal,  but  prolonged 
discouragement  can  seriously  weaken  faith.  The 
antidote  to  such  discouragement  is  unwavering  belief 
that  God  cannot  fail  to  answer  righteous  prayers.  He 
may  do  so  in  his  own  time,  but  he  cannot  fail.     This 


]Carl  Binger,  M.D.,  "The  Pressures  on  College  Girls  Today,"  The 
Atlantic  (February  1961).  (Reprinted  in  A  Reading  Approach  to 
College  Writing  with  permission  of  Dr.  Carl  Binger  and  Appleton- 
Century-Crofts,    Inc. ) 


"The  real  problem  is  not  of  being 
single,  but  of  discovering  ..  .ways 
of  single  living." 

kind  of  faith  is  not  easily  acquired,  but  it  can  be 
cultivated  like  any  skill  by  constant  practice  and 
application.  The  words  of  the  Lord  confirm  his 
power: 

"Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall 
find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you: 

"For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened. 

"Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his  son  ask 
bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone? 

"Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give  him  a  serpent? 

"If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him?"   (Matt.  7:7-11.) 

The  Lord  will  respond  in  his  own  time  and  in  his 
own  way  to  the  righteous  and  divinely  approved 
desire  to  marry— if  not  in  this  life,  then  certainly 
in  the  next.  Therefore,  faith  must  be  accompanied 
by  a  long-range  view— an  eternal  perspective  of  life, 
Such  a  view  implies  that  finding  a  suitable  eternal 
partner  at  38  or  48  or  58  or  not  at  all  is  no  indi- 
cation of  failure.  It  is  merely  a  manifestation  of 
the  eternal  principle  of  timing  in  a  woman's  life: 
"To  every  thing  there  is  a  season,  and  a  time  to  every 
purpose  under  the  heaven."  (Ecc.  3:1.)  The  true 
worth  of  a  life  is  measured  not  by  the  age  at  which 
a  woman  enters  into  marriage,  or  even  if  she  doesn't 
marry  at  all,  but  by  the  ways  in  which  she  has  blessed 
the  lives  of  others. 

The  real  problem,  then,  is  not  one  of  being  single, 
but  of  discovering  and  practicing  successful  ways  of 
single  living.  John  Milton  in  his  famous  poem  "On 
His  Blindness"  reminded  the  world  that  "they  also 
serve  who  only  stand  and  wait."  How  that  differs 
from  the  common  phrase,  "sit  and  wait"!  "Standing" 
suggests  rising  to  meet  the  challenge,  readiness,  alert 
and  attentive  living— not  dull  and  non-productive 
existing.    Single  women  who  live  happy  and  rewarding 


Maureen  Derrick  Keeler,  instructor  in  English  at  Brig- 
ham  Young  University  and  member  of  the  BYU  Sec- 
ond Stake  YWMIA  presidency,  wrote  this  article  after 
sensing  that  many  unmarrieds  feel  out  of  place — even 
guilty — in  an  environment  that  so  strongly  emphasizes 
marriage.  A  June  1968  bride,  she  reports  she  became 
"so  engrossed  in  the  subject  that  my  engagement 
took  me  completely  by  surprise." 


69 


RideTheHotOne 


1* 


10* 


#*  .* 


Hottest  Brand  Going 


1 1 


968  Continental  Oil  Compar 


Ride  The  Hot  One...CONOCO... 

for  top  quality  products  and  service 

throughout  the  Rockies! 

When  you  Ride  The  Hot  One... you  ride  with  the  best... in  everything 

f^om  high  performance  gasolines  and  All-Season  Super  motor  oil,  to  the 

:atest  in  maps  and  Touraide  travel  information  at  your  Conoco  dealer's. 

Add  care-free  enjoyment  toyourtravelsthrough  America's  scenic  won- 

riand..,when  you  ride  the  hot  one. ..conoco. ..hottest brand  going 


70 


Improvement  Era 


lives  successfully  meet  their  challenge  in  at  least 
three  ways:  (1)  They  use  their  single  years  to  de- 
velop talents  and  resources  by  becoming  involved  in 
life.  (2)  They  cultivate  warm,  healthy  relationships 
with  others.  (3)  They  find  creative  ways  to  give 
love  and  service  outside  the  framework  of  marriage. 

Women  who  "wait  creatively"  understand  well  that 
life  yields  up  its  greatest  rewards  to  those  who  be- 
come deeply  involved  in  the  Church,  in  their  careers, 
in  their  education,  or  in  any  activity  they  undertake. 
They  learn  to  use  wisely  the  enviable  resources  that 
most  single  women  enjoy,  such  as  more  time,  greater 
personal  freedom,  greater  mobility,  and  greater  earn- 
ing power.  This  enhances  their  value  as  professional 
women,  as  Church  members,  and  as  future  home- 
makers.  They  seek  jobs  that  challenge  and  satisfy 
them,  not  jobs  that  are  merely  excuses  for  passing 
time.  They  live  in  compatible  and  attractive  sur- 
roundings where  they  can  put  down  roots  rather 
than  "camping"  in  first  one  area  and  then  another. 
They  fill  their  lives  with  traveling,  reading  new  books, 
making  new  friendships,  and  gaining  new  experiences 
that  widen  their  intellectual  horizons  and  increase 
their  knowledge  of  human  nature.  In  short,  they 
base  their  lives  on  the  premise  that  marriage  by  itself 
cannot  fill  an  empty  life,  but  that  a  full,  well-lived 
life  can  enrich  a  marriage. 

No  woman  who  cultivates  close  friendships,  among 
both  married  and  single  people,  must  be  alone  unless 
she  wants  to  be.  Single  years  may  be  either  a  time 
to  build  defensive  walls  against  people  or  a  time  to 
make  many  new  friends  and  to  strengthen  ties  with 
old  ones.  The  woman  who  makes  the  effort  to  build 
friendships  is  happier  for  having  done  so.    For  women 


who  find  it  difficult  to  communicate  with  others 
easily  and  happily,  the  single  years  are  an  excellent 
time  to  solve  the  problem  by  seeking  carefully  chosen 
professional  help.  Making  friends  has  major  advan- 
tages for  both  the  present  and  the  future.  Lessons 
learned  in  the  give  and  take  of  social  relations- 
compromise,  consideration,  sacrifice,  outward  (as  op- 
posed to  inward)  focus— can  be  applied  later  in 
marriage.  For  the  present,  good  friends,  like  good 
books  and  good  music,  can  sustain,  stimulate,  and 
enrich  life. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  skill  that  successful 
single  women  share  is  finding  concrete  ways  to  love 
and  serve.  They  can  work  in  many  positions  in  the 
Church.  They  often  choose  full-time  careers  that 
require  development  of  service.  If  they  don't,  they 
may  pursue  part-time  or  volunteer  work  in  hospitals, 
senior  citizens'  organizations,  or  special  education 
centers.  Being  single  does  not  exempt  them  from 
sharing  love  with  anyone.  Opportunities  for  learning 
unselfish  giving  are  as  near  as  a  family,  friend,  room- 
mate, or  next-door  neighbor,  and  there  are  few  traits 
more  valuable  or  important  in  a  marriage.  As  her 
experience  in  loving  and  serving  deepens,  so  does  a 
woman's  capacity  to  give  and  to  live  the  gospel  more 
fully.  Thus,  in  a  third  important  way,  she  is  preparing 
herself  for  eternal  married  life. 

Perhaps  the  whole  philosophy  of  creative  waiting 
can  best  be  summarized  in  this  way:  Life  should  be 
lived  as  though  the  journey  were  an  end  in  itself. 
Successful  single  women  do  not  wait  to  be  the  women 
they  want  to  be.  For  them,  fulfillment  lies  not  in 
anxious  waiting  for  the  future,  but  in  loving,  giving, 
and  living  in  the  present.  O 


Brushstrokes,  October 
By  Maureen  Cannon 

Shiny  apples,  jack-o'-lanterns,   icy  cider, 

And  a  feeling, 
Smell,  and  taste  that's  pure  October.    Overhead  the 

Bluest  ceiling, 
Paint-box  bright!  And  underfoot  the  breathless, 
windblown 

Children  reeling 
In  a  technicolor  leaf -land  all  ablaze!    And 

Squeaking,  squealing 
Their  delight,  they  race  and,  tumble  in  a  joy  of 

Autumn's  making, 
And  a  wreath   of  gardeners  round  'em   in   October 

Raking,  raking.  .  .  . 


October  1968 


71 


Graduate  to  a  flameless 
Electric  Dryer 


Happy  babies 


love  its 
gentle 
care 


You  do  not  have  to  be  college  age  to  graduate 
to  the  joy  of  a  flameless  electric  dryer. 

Ask  the  happy  babies  whose  mothers  dry 
clothes  electrically.  There  are  lots  of  them. 
In  fact,  of  all  the  homes  with  automatic  dryers 
in  the  area  we  serve,  5  of  6  enjoy  the  happi- 
ness of  drying  clothes  electrically. 

It  costs  less  to  own  the  best 

Buy  now  from  your  electric  dealer. 

UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 


erc/zs/vw/vjiA 

JEWELRY  CO. 

42WEST2ND.  SOUTH    •   DA  2-1039 
SALT  LAKE  CITY   1  ,  UTAH 

INTERMOUNTAIN'S   LARGEST   DIAMOND  DEALER 


SEND  FOR  THIS 


ley 

r"*KX  See  how  this  amazing  32- 

^^y\  page  book  holds  the  key  to 

your  greatest  success  as  a  parent. 

Points  the  way  to  remove  causes  of  harmful  habits  in  children  of 

all  ages.  If  you  want  prompt,  cheerful  obedience  while  helping 

your    child  advance   in  every  way  —  send  for  Free  Booklet  now. 

Parents  Association,  Dept.  19710,  Pleasant  Hill,  Ohio.  45359. 


FIBER  CLASS  SPIRES 

Large  variety  of  sizes  and  prices  of  spires. 
Easily  installed.  Light  Weight.  Mainte- 
nance free.  Also,  gas  and  electric  hot 
water  heaters    and    fiberglass    baptistries. 


LITTLE  GIANT  MANUFACTURING  CO. 

P.O.  BOX  518  /  907  SEVENTH  STREET  /  ORANGE,  TEXAS  77630 


*     Conference  Special    * 

Journey  to  Bethany  Record  Album 

Dramatization  of  the  Life  of  Christ  in  stereo 

Regular:  $119.95  —  Sale:  $78.50 
Earl  L.  Grossen,  2530  Park  Cir.,  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah  84109  —  Ph.  801   (278-2000) 


Longtime  Era 
Employee  Dies 


•  Norma  Schofield,  cashier  and  office 
manager  of  The  Improvement  Era  for 
25  years,  died  on  August  19. 

Whether  accepting  a  subscription  at 
the  counter,  aiding  a  teen-ager  through 
her  first  day  on  her  first  job,  or  attend- 
ing to  all  the  details  of  an  Era  Citation 
Dinner,  her  loving  concern  and  quiet 
efficiency  brought  the  feeling:  "It's 
good  to  be  here." 

Norma  came  to  the  Era  upon  the 
completion  of  her  Spanish-American 
mission  in  the  early  1940's.  Thirsting 
for  more  activity  among  her  Spanish- 
American  amigos,  she  affiliated  with 
the  Mexican  Branch  in  Salt  Lake  City 
and  was  soon  working  with  the  teen- 
agers. 

At  her  funeral  on  August  22  in  the 
Spanish-American  Lucero  Ward,  Salt 
Lake  City,  one  of  those  first  teens,  now 
grown  tall  in  responsibility  and  true  in 
the  gospel,  said:  "Norma  was  more 
than  a  friend;  she  was  our  sister." 

Writing  to  her  parents,  brother,  and 
sisters,  Elder  Richard  L.  Evans  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  editor  of  the 
Era  said:  "Your  beloved  Norma  has 
been  with  us  as  a  trusted  staff  mem- 
ber of  the  Era  and  the  Church  for 
these  many  years,  always  doing  her 
share  and  much  more.  .  .  .  We  know 
of  no  lack  of  faithfulness  of  perfor- 
mance in  her  life,  and  have  the  assur- 
ance that  Norma  will  be  welcomed 
where  she  has  gone,  and  receive  from 
our  Father  the  wonderful  words,  'Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant.'  " 

Others  will  certainly  fill  the  void  of 
Norma's  leaving,  and  the  work  of  the 
Era  will  proceed.  But  thousands  will 
miss  her.  At  times  like  these,  earth 
is  indeed  poorer  and  heaven  seems 
much  richer,  a  little  closer,  and  more 
desirable.  O 


Improvement  Era 


A  New  Look  at  the 

Pearl  of  Great  Price 


By  Dr.  Hugh  Nibley 


Part  5 


FACSIMILE  NO.  1 
A  Unique  Document 


Scenes  from  the  Grand  Temple   of  Philae  show  various   lion-couch         ment.      Critics    have    scoffed    at    Joseph    Smith's    declaration    that 
drawings,    informing   us  that   not   all   such   scenes   depict   embalm-        Facsimile    1     is    a    sacrificial    scene,    not    an    embalming    scene. 


•  Hand  or  Wing?  The  earliest 
and  latest  scholarly  critics  of  the 
facsimiles  have  insisted  that  the 
bird  in  Facsimile  1  should  have  a 
human  head.45  Though  the  bird's 
head,  being  on  the  edge  of  the 
papyrus,  was  broken  off  even  be- 
fore it  was  mounted,  enough  of  the 
neck  fortunately  remains  to  show 
that  it  never  bore  a  human  head. 
And  so  the  original  again  comes  to 
the  rescue  to  refute  the  Approved 
School  Solution. 


Another  near  miss  has  preserved 
just  enough  of  "Abraham's"  hands 
to  show  us  that  they  were  hands— 
both  of  them.  This  is  a  critical 
point  on  which  Professor  Parker's 
interpretation  must  stand  or  fall. 
He  tells  us  that  "the  apparent  upper 
hand  is  part  of  the  wing  of  a  sec- 
ond bird.  .  .  ."  In  favor  of  such  an 
interpretation  is  only  the  fact  that 
two  birds  are  represented  in  ap- 
proximately the  positions  indicated 
in    a    number    of    other    drawings 


showing  men  on  lion  couches.  Of 
course,  if  all  lion-couch  figures 
were  accompanied  by  two  birds, 
then  we  would  be  pretty  well  stuck 
with  a  second  bird;  but  actually  the 
two  birds  are  the  rare  exception, 
one  bird  being  the  rule,  though 
three  are  fairly  common.40  More  to 
the  point,  in  all  documents  obtain- 
able in  which  birds  appear  regard- 
less of  their  number,  their  wings  are 
drawn  according  to  the  same  artis- 
tic convention,  exactly  as  the  wings 


October  1968 


73 


100%  PROFIT 
NO  INVESTMENT 

$60.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  12  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  $1.00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  $1.00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  120 
to  1200  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE  TODAY! 


VERNE  COLLIER 


P 

Ibirj 


Dept.  5-26 

900  North   19th   Street 

BIRMINGHAM,  ALA.  35203 


71 

03      J 


inspirational 

IDS FILMS 


EDUCATIONAL  MEDIA  SERVICES 
Herald  R.  Clark  Building 
Brigham  Young  University 
Provo,  Utah  84601 

New  Area  Addresses 


BYU  SOUTHWESTERN  FILM  CENTER 
Movie  Center 
119  W.  McDowell   Rd.  Phoenix,  Arizona  85003 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

Film  Department 

44  East  South  Temple 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  841  1  1 


BYU  Chicago  Area   Film  Center 

Association   Films,   Inc. 
561   Hillgrove  Ave. 
La  Grange,   III.  60525 


BYU  Eastern  Area   Film  Center 
Association   Films,  Inc. 

600  Grand  Ave. 
Ridgefield,  N.J.  07657 


BYU  Los  Angeles  Film  Center 

c/o  Smith  &   Hoist   Film   Library 

2221  South  Olive  Street 

Los  Angeles,  California  90007 


BYU   Bay   Area   Film  Center 

Association   Films,  Inc. 

25358  Cypress  Ave. 

Hayward,  Calif.  94544 


BYU  Ricks  Film  Center 
160  North  Holmes  Street 
Idaho  Falls,   Idaho  83401 


BYU  Canadian   Film  Centre 

506  19th  Street  South 
Lethbridge,  Alberta,  Canada 


74 


on  our  Facsimile  1  have  been 
drawn,  and  no  wings  are  to  be 
found  done  in  the  manner  of  Pro- 
fessor Parker's  hypothetical  second 
bird. 

But  if  we  are  not  required  by 
statistics  to  supply  a  second  bird, 
the  same  statistics  are  even  less  in 
favor  of  a  second  hand,  which  if  it 
really  exists  makes  our  picture  quite 
unique.  So  the  issue  is  still  in  the 
balance  until  we  take  a  closer  look 
—then  the  wing  disappears. 

1.  First  of  all,  the  immediate 
proximity  of  a  real  bird  to  the 
imaginary  one  shows  us  clearly 
enough  how  this  particular  artist 
draws  wings,  and  his  method  is  in 
total  agreement  with  all  wing- 
drawing  in  those  compositions 
which  show  hawks  hovering  over 
people's  middles.  Dr.  Parker  him- 
self tells  us  that  the  two  birds  in 
this  particular  picture  are  sisters, 
and  indeed,  they  usually  figure  as 
identical  twins.47  Why  then  should 
they  be  drawn,  as  nowhere  else, 
according  to  different  conventions 
and  as  different  types?  The  accom- 
panying illustrations  will  show  how 
closely  the  two  birds  resemble  each 
other  when  they  appear  together  as 
a  pair. 


the  supine  figure,  as  he  does  here, 
there  is  never  a  second  bird  pres- 
ent.48 Indeed,  one  can  hardly  re- 
construct the  scene  according  to 
Professor  Parker's  directions  with- 
out getting  a  startling,  unique,  and 
original  result. 

3.  But  if  our  two  birds'  wings 
do  not  match,  the  two  hands  most 
certainly  do:  (a)  By  an  odd  coin- 
cidence, they  are  exactly  in  the 
right  position  and  at  the  right  angle 
to  represent  a  pair  of  hands,  (b)  As 
a  magnified  view  of  the  hands  will 
show,  they  are  drawn  exactly  alike: 
the  upper  hand  has  strange  twig- 
like fingers— six  of  them,  not  count- 
ing the  thumb,  and  so  also  the 
lower  hand,  which  no  one  will  deny 
is  a  hand,  has  the  same  number  of 
just  such  twig-like  fingers,  (c) 
Furthermore,  examination  of  the 
original  document  makes  it  clear 
that  the  fuzzy  or  dotted  sketching 
of  part  of  the  fingers  of  the  upper 
hand  is  due  entirely  to  the  fraying 
of  the  papyrus  fibers  near  the 
broken  edge  and  is  not  an  attempt 
to  represent  feathers,  (d)  The 
thumbs  of  both  hands  are  strongly 
and  unmistakably  marked  and 
drawn  just  alike,  both  being  desig- 
nated by  short,  heavy  lines  stand 


2.  The  position  of  the  priest's 
arm  and  whatever  he  is  holding 
interferes  drastically  with  the  act 
of  procreation  indicated  by  Profes- 
sor Parker.  There  is  nothing  like 
the  feet  of  the  figure  on  the  couch, 
scenes;  when  the  central  bird  is 
present,  the  Anubis  priest  always 
stands  well  off  to  one  side,  beyond 
the  feet  of  the  figure  on  the  couch, 
holding  his  hands  upraised  before 
his  face,  or  bearing  oil  and  ban- 
dages. 

When     the     priest     stands     by 


ing  well  apart  from  the  fingers  and 
properly  curved  as  thumbs  should 
be.  The  thumb  of  the  upper  hand 
is  especially  clearly  and  emphatical- 
ly delineated.  An  eighteenth 
dynasty  "canonical  master  draw- 
ing" in  the  British  Museum  shows 
us  how  thumbs  should  be  drawn, 
Egyptian  style,  and  leaves  not  the 
slightest  doubt  that  the  heavy  line 
on  the  upper  hand  is  a  thumb  and 
not  a  feather.48a  Where  in  such 
scenes,  or  in  Egyptian  art  in  gen- 
eral, does  one  ever  find  the  lowest 


Improvement  Era 


pinion  of  a  hawk's  wing  so  strange- 
ly designated?  Eminent  Egyptol- 
ogists are  used  to  studying  original 
documents,  and  Dr.  Parker  was  un- 
derstandably reluctant  to  base 
interpretations  on  poor  reproduc- 
tions; properly  photographed  or 
magnified,  the  two  hands  stand  out 
clearly  for  what  they  are. 

4.  But  if  only  one  hand  is  raised 
by  the  reclining  figure,  where  is  the 
other  hand?  Professor  Parker  knows 
where  it  should  be:  ".  .  .  the  left 
arm  of  Osiris  is  in  reality  lying  at 
his  side  under  him."  In  reality?  In 
all  the  representations  in  which 
Osiris  raises  a  hand,  the  other  hand 
and  arm  are  clearly  shown  beneath 
the  body,  the  fingers  reaching  well 
down  below  the  hip  almost  to  the 
knee  in  an  ample  space  provided 
for  them  between  the  body  and  the 
couch.  And  all  that  is  precisely 
what  we  do  not  find  in  our  papyrus 
—here,  "in  reality,"  there  is  no  arm 
or  hand  under  the  body,  and  no 
room  is  provided  for  them,  though 
more  than  enough  of  the  papyrus 
is  preserved  to  show  where  they 
should  be.49 

5.  And  then  there  is  the  matter 
of  the  knife.  Since  Professor 
Parker's  attention  was  directed  en- 
tirely to  photographs  of  the  papy- 
rus, as  was  proper,  and  not  to  the 
facsimile,  he  makes  no  mention  of 
the  knife  in  the  priest's  hand.  Of 
course,  if  his  interpretation  is  cor- 
rect, then  there  was  no  knife,  and 
we  must  allow  Dr.  Lythgoe's  claim 
that  the  Mormons  have  drawn  it 
into  the  hand  of  the  priest.  But 
the  other  experts  saw  nothing 
wrong  with  the  knife.  Back  in  1903 
Budge's  colleague  at  the  British 
Museum,  Henry  Woodward,  saw  in 
Facsimile  1  "an  embalmer,  knife 
in  hand,  preparing  to  disembowel  a 
dead  body  to  embalm  it!"50  Von 
Bissing  saw  "the  soul  leaving  the 
body  the  moment  when  the  priest 
is  opening  the  body  with  a  knife 
for  mummification.""1  And  at  the 
present  time  Professor  George   R. 


October  1968 


Stewed  prunes 
with  a  new  twist. 


Honey-lemon  prunes:  Place  1  package  (1  lb.)  flavorful 
Del  Monte  Prunes  in  small  saucepan  with  4  lemon  slices;  add 
2x/2  cups  water.  Cover.  Simmer  20  minutes.  Remove  from  heat 
and  stir  in  V*  cup  honey.  5  servings. 


Spiced-lemon  prunes:  Place  1  pkg.  (1  lb.)  Del  Monte 
Prunes  in  mixing  bowl,  with  3  whole  cloves,  l/z  stick  cinnamon, 
1  lemon  slice,  and  2V2  cups  hot  water.  Cover  and  refrigerate 
overnight.  Remove  lemon,  cloves,  and  cinnamon  before  serv- 
ing. 5  servings. 


Free  dried  fruit  recipe  booklet:  Send  the  red  and  yellow 
shield  from  a  Del  Monte  Dried  Fruit  package,  along  with  your 
name  and  address,  to:  Del  Monte  Dried  Fruit  Recipe  Book 
Offer,  P.O.  Box  4044,  Clinton,  Iowa  52732. 


SUPPORT  YOUR  UNITED  FUND 


New  Store  —  10%  off 


BEEHIVE  BOOK 

2nd  So.  SLC,  Utah  84111  (355-2100) 
GRAND  OPENING  SPECIAL 
10%  OFF  with  any  3  Books 

All  church  titles  available 
Come  in  or  write  (No  postage) 


PRINTING  SPECIAL 

lc  per  sheet — paper  incl. 
(Base  $3;  Plate  changes  40c) 


by  John  D.  Hawkes 


Digests  —  $2  each 

Also:  POPOL  VUH:  Sacred  Book 
of  Ancient  Maya  —  survived 
Spanish  Conquest  to  support 
Book  of  Mormon  —  $5. 
A/so:  Ouiz-Ettes:  300  Flash 
Cards  on  LDS  Church  History: 
Questions-Answer  Sides  —  $3. 


75 


Simply 
Beautiful 


A  new,  exquisite  nightdress  —  with 
all  the  charm,  elegance  and  modesty 
of  Le  Voy's  fashion  tradition.  Clas- 
sically designed  of  rich,  opaque  tricot, 
overlayed  with  clouds  of  matching 
sheer.  100%  Nylon.  Pastel  Pink, 
Lemon  Yellow  or  Apple  Green.  No. 
1541.  Sizes  —  P,  S,  M,  L. 


$18.00 


See  Your  Local 
Le  Voy's  Consultant 

or 
Mail  Check  or  M.O. 
Postpaid  in  U.S.A. 


>• 


2511  S.W.  Temple  ;  Salt  lake  City,  Utah  84115 


76 


Hughes  of  the  Oriental  Institute  at 
Chicago  obliges  with  an  explana- 
tion: "The  embalming  of  a  deceased 
person,  or  rather  the  operation 
preparatory  to  mummification.  (1) 
The  deceased's  soul  or  spirit  ...  it 
is  usually  shown  as  a  human-headed 
bird.  .  .  .  [Fac.  1,  Fig.  3]  is  the 
embalmer-priest  who  is  usually 
shown  wearing  a  jackal-headed 
mask.  .  .  .  He  has  in  his  hand  a 
knife  ready  to  make  an  incision  in 
the  abdomen."52 

Thus,  the  knife  remains  a  respect- 
able object  and  fits  nicely  into  an 
embalming  scene.  What  made; 
Lythgoe  suspicious  was  the  peculiar 
form  of  the  knife,  and  rightly  so, 
since  it  was  badly  copied  in  the 
reproduction  Spalding  sent  to  him. 
In  the  1842  engravings  the  thing 
has  a  different  shape,  like  a  thin 
crescent  moon.  Here  we  are  specu- 
lating, to  be  sure,  but  not  without 
some  reason,  for  Herman  Kees  sug- 
gested that  the  knife  used  by  the 
Egyptians  for  human  sacrifice  had 
to  be  shaped  like  a  thin  new 
moon,5:!  and  in  one  of  the  oldest 
Abraham  legends  we  are  told  that 
the  knife  used  by  the  patriarch  to 
sacrifice  Isaac  "was  a  sharp  knife, 
lusting  after  flesh,  and  crescent- 
shaped  like  the  new-moon.""'3  But 
more  of  this  later. 

Unique,  Uniquer,  Uniquest:  At 
this  point,  we  are  not  ready  to  dis- 
cuss the  significance  of  the  oddities 
in  the  facsimiles  of  the  Book  of 
Abraham;  our  first  concern  is 
simply  to  show  that  such  oddities 
do  exist,  and  thereby  refute  the 
most  serious  charge  against  Joseph 
Smith,  that  of  mistaking  thoroughly 
typical  and  commonplace  docu- 
ments for  something  unusual.  The 
facsimiles  are  in  fact  most  unusual 
documents,  all  three  of  them.  The 
only  one  over  which  we  have  any 
real  control  at  present  is  Facsimile 
1,  and  of  this  we  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  a  single  one  of 
the  supposedly  "innumerable"  and 
"identical"    parallels.    We  are    not 


referring  to  minute  differences  of 
detail,  but  to  major  and  conspicu- 
ous discrepancies.  We  have  dug 
up  over  a  hundred  lion-couch 
scenes,  many  of  which  may  be  con- 
sidered significantly  like  our  papy- 
rus/'1 But  how  do  they  compare 
with  it?    That  is  the  question. 

In  the  past  those  who  have  really 
wanted  to  blast  the  Pearl  of  Great 
Price  out  of  the  water  have  printed 
reproductions  of  just  any  hypo- 
cephalus  or  lion-couch  scene  with 
the  calm  assurance  that  the  mere 
sight  of  anything  that  looks  like 
any  of  the  facsimiles  would  be 
enough  to  spread  consternation 
among  the  Saints  and  forever  dis- 
qualify any  and  all  statements  of 
the  Prophet.  The  idea  that  these 
various  documents  might  be  sub- 
jected to  serious  comparative  study 
with  a  real  interest  in  the  myriad 
questions  they  raise  was  the  far- 
thest thing  from  the  minds  of  those 
who  published  them. 

Whenever  like  but  not  identical 
documents  are  placed  side  by  side 
for  study,  two  problems  present 
themselves:  (a)  to  explain  the  re- 
semblances between  them,  and  (b) 
to  explain  the  differences.  The 
favorite  game  of  comparative 
scholarship  since  the  mid-nine- 
teenth century  has  been  the  hunt 
for  resemblances  while  discounting 
differences,  a  practice  cultivated  to 
a  fine  art  by  the  evolutionists  and 
very  well  and  clearly  demonstrated 
by  the  critics  of  the  Book  of  Abra- 
ham. These  latter  constantly 
pointed  to  the  general  resemblance 
of  the  facsimiles  to  other  documents 
while  stubbornly  refusing  to  ac- 
knowledge any  of  the  conspicuous 
points  of  difference,  attributing 
everything  simply  to  bad  copying. 
But  however  "suspicious"  and  even 
"damning"  the  resemblances  may 
appear,  it  is  not  enough  to  say,  for 
example,  that  since  ancient  myth 
and  ritual  are  full  of  remarkable 
parallels  to  the  death  and  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ,  the  New  Testament 


Improvement  Era 


must  be  rejected  as  history.  To  do 
that  is  to  overlook  both  the  great 
number  of  interesting  hypotheses 
capable  of  explaining  the  sup- 
posedly devastating  resemblances 
and  the  no  less  numerous  questions 
raised  by  the  swarming  discrepan- 
cies and  contrasts. 

"Well-known"  was  a  favorite  ex- 
pression of  these  critics,  and  we 
are  still  being  told  that  Facsimile  1 
is  "a  well-known  scene  from  the 
Osiris  mysteries"  ( Parker )  and  that 
it  belongs  to  "a  well-known  class 
of  documents"  (Young),  as  if  that 
explained  everything.  But  we  can- 
not drop  the  discussion  there;  just 
as  Egyptologists  had  to  learn  by 
long  experience  that  it  was  unwise 
to  label  everything  found  in  a  tomb 
as  funerary  in  nature,  so  the  stu- 
dent is  admonished  today  not  to 
leap  to  conclusions  every  time  he 
sees  a  lion-couch.  A  useful  study 
reminds  us  that  the  expression  "he 
who  is  on  his  couch"  can  refer  to 
anything  from  Osiris  in  the  Under- 
world to  a  solid  citizen  taking  20 
winks  on  a  warm  afternoon.55  It 
is  surprising  how  often  an  otherwise 
well-known  scene  is  converted  by  a 
few  minor  alterations  into  some- 
thing not  at  all  well-known,  as 
when  by  altering  the  names  of 
participants  "the  Cairo  papyrus  has 
seriously  distorted  the  meaning  of 
the  ritual,"  which  is  otherwise 
a  well-known  scene,51'  or  when  a 
well-known  scene  from  the  Book 
of  the  Dead  loses  its  well-known 
meaning  by  another  such  change 
of  names:  "It  would  be  easy  to  find 
numerous  parallels  to  each  of 
these  figures,"  writes  G.  Nagel  of 
the  scene,  "but  that  would  not 
mean  much,"57  i.e.,  the  numerous 
parallels  no  matter  how  well-known 
are  not  enough  in  themselves  to 
identify  every  scene  in  which  they 
occur.  N.  M.  Da  vies  reports  on 
another  document,  "wholly  conven- 
tional in  its  subjects,"  which  isn't 
conventional  at  all  because  it  "dis- 
plays certain  details  and  peculiari- 


ties of  treatment  that  are,  so  far  as 
my  knowledge  goes,  unique."5S  The 
substitution  of  one  divinity  for 
another  in  a  series  of  lion-couch 
scenes  changes  the  normal  resurrec- 
tion motif,  according  to  Derchain, 
to  "an  astral  or  calendrical  myth" 
with  special  emphasis  on  the  flood- 
ing of  the  Nile,59  and  by  another 


such  alteration  the  figure  on  the 
couch  ceases  to  be  Osiris  and  be- 
comes a  dead  person  "identified 
with  a  complex  entity"  who  re- 
mains quite  mysterious.60 

Such  alterations,  which  convert 
familiar  scenes  into  unfamiliar 
ones,  are  by  no  means  more  radical 
than  those  that  confront  the   stu- 


Richard    L.    Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


The  "get-out-from-under"  attitude 


There  is  sometimes  evident  an  attitude  of  wanting  to  get  out  from 
under,  wanting  not  to  be  accountable  to  anyone.  Young  people, 
for  example,  sometimes  choose  to  move  away  from  home  and 
family  and  friends.  Work,  education,  opportunities  in  other  areas  are 
often  good  reasons.  But  to  leave  just  to  cut  loose,  just  to  go  it  alone, 
just  to  be  free  from  being  accountable  to  anyone  may  well  not  be  wise. 
And  before  we  feel  we  want  to  get  away,  to  get  out  from  under,  we 
ought  honestly  to  make  sure  we  don't  want  it  for  the  wrong  reasons.  No 
one  is  always  safe.  No  one  can  know  when  he  may  become  ill,  or  have 
an  accident,  or  find  himself  in  some  serious  situation.  No  one  knows  all 
the  answers.  No  one  can  be  sure  he  is  self-sufficient.  Besides,  others 
have  much  invested  in  us.  Others  have  taught  us,  trained  us,  nursed 
and  nourished  us,  loved  us,  and  given  us  part  of  their  lives— parents, 
teachers,  doctors,  friends,  family  have  done  this  and  much  more,  and 
they  have  a  right  to  an  interest  in  us,  and  we  have  an  obligation  to 
recognize  that  right.  There  is  also  the  fact  that  if  we  are  alone  and 
without  the  interest  of  others,  we  could  become  indifferent  and  deteriorate. 
Much  of  our  performance  is  for  others  and  not  for  us.  We  do  our  best 
when  others  expect  it  of  us.  If  life  were  simply  a  matter  of  satisfying 
our  selfish  selves,  there  wouldn't  be  much  progress  or  improvement.  The 
faith  and  interest  of  others  leads  us  to  be  better— and  surely  we  wouldn't, 
for  the  wrong  reasons,  want  to  separate  ourselves  from  stabilizing  factors 
and  influences,  and  place  ourselves  in  a  position  that  would  make  it 
easier  to  lower  standards  or  lose  the  most  precious  things  a  person  can 
possess:  virtue,  honesty,  honor,  respect,  excellence  of  purpose  and  per- 
formance. Almost  anything  can  happen  to  almost  anyone,  and  the 
"cut  loose,"  "get-out-from-under,"  "leave-me-alone"  attitude,  in  this  sense, 
isn't  sensible  or  safe.  To  cite  a  significant  sentence:  "There  is  no  such 
thing  in  human  existence  as  being  so  high  you're  not  responsible  to 
anybody."1 

Lawrence  A.  Appley,   Managers  in  Action. 

*  "The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square, 
presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broadcasting  System  August  11,  1968. 
©1968. 


October  1968 


77 


ARE  YOU 
OVER  65? 

CHECKING  ACCOUNTS 
WITHOUT  CHARGE 

A  Special  Service  For  Our  Older  Friends 

Granite  National  Bank  now  provides  checking  account  convenience 
without  cost  to  our  friends  65  years  of  age  and  over.  No  minimum 
balance  necessary  —  no  limit  to  size.  Bank  by  mail,  and  we'll 
pay  the  postage  both  ways.   Tell  your  friends  and  relatives  about  it. 


LJ 


NATIONAL  BANK 

2265  HIGHLAND  DRIVE 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  84106 

PHONE  486-2101 


Conference  Visitors  Come 


Tour  Perma-Pak's  newly  enlarged  retail  store  and  plant. 
Find  out  how  you  can  save  on  family  food  storage. 

Perma-Pak  offers  a  year's  balanced  food  supply  for  only  slightly  more  than 
$100  per  family  member.  .  .  .  "Use  today  or  Store  Away"  dry  and  de- 
hydrated foods  such  as  wheat,  flour,  fruits,  vegetables,  onions,  potatoes, 
gelatin  desserts  .  .  .  and  exciting  new  meat  substitutes  and  freeze-dried 
foods  .  .  .  tasty,  nutritious,  low-cost  meals  at  great  savings. 


Send  coupon  for  full  details 


PERMA-PAK 

#40  E.  2430  South 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84115 

Phone  (801)  486-9671 


Please  send  me,  FREE,  the  following: 

□   Food  Storage  Plan  CATALOG 
[j   Survival  Kit  and  Camping   INFORMA- 
TION 
rj   Group    Discounts/Fund-Raising    PLAN 

My  Name    

Address    

City State Zip.  .     . 


WANTED 


Orthopedist,  Internist, 

General  Practitioners,  Urologist 

Box  629 

Cedar  City,  Utah  84720 


Protect  your  copies  of 
The  improvement  Era 

with  an  Era  binder $2.50 

Order  from  our  office  at 
79  South.  State  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


78 


dent  of  Facsimile  1.  How  is  this 
document  to  be  classified?  The 
student  who  looks  over  a  hundred 
or  so  lion-couch  scenes  will  readily 
recognize  that  they  fall  into  a  num- 
ber of  clear-cut  categories,  the 
principal  ones  being  these: 

1.  First,  there  are  a  number  of 
drawings,  usually  small  ones,  of  a 
mummy  reposing  on  a  lion-couch 
all  alone,  unaccompanied  by  any 
other  figure,  peacefully  awaiting 
the  resurrection  as  it  lies  in  state. 
It  is  simply  the  mummy  on  its  bier. 

2.  There  are  quite  a  few  em- 
balming scenes,  often  plainly  la- 
beled as  such,  with  Anubis 
approaching  with  bandages  and/or 
ointment,  or  working  with  his  hands 
on  or  over  the  mummy.  This  scene 
is  not  to  be  confused  with  No.  1, 


A  close   examination    of   Fac.    1    shows   the 
above  as  Abraham's  hands,  and  not  wings. 

and  is  sometimes  shown  as  a  sequel 
to  it. 

3.  Then  there  are  many  resur- 
rection or  resuscitation  scenes,  such 
as  the  famous  "Awakening  of 
Osiris"  in  the  Temple  of  Apet  at 
Luxor:  "The  Neter  [god]  is  begin- 
ning to  move  himself,  bending  his 
right  arm  and  raising  his  left  foot."61 

4.  There  are  a  number  of  pro- 
creation scenes  in  which  the 
mummy  is  begetting  his  divine 
successor  or  reincarnation. 

Now  the  question  is,  to  which  of 
these  well-known  scenes  or  classes 
does  our  Facsimile  1  belong?  This 
is  exactly  what  the  experts  have 
never  been  able  to  agree  on.  Some 
have  designated  it  most  emphati- 
cally as  an  embalming  scene;  others 
like  Breasted  saw  in  it  a  resurrec- 


Improvement  Era 


tion,  and  now  Professor  Parker  tells 
us  it  is  a  mystic  marriage.  All  the 
authorities  have  good  reason  for 
their  opinions;  the  elements  of  all 
the  episodes  are  undeniably  pres- 
ent in  our  little  sketch,  or  else 
experienced  scholars  would  not 
have  seen  them  there  so  clearlv. 
But  which  is  the  predominant 
theme?  The  difficulty  of  answering 
that  question  is  quite  enough  in 
itself  to  brand  our  document  as 
unique.  And  now  some  European 
scholars  are  suggesting  a  new  and 
neglected  category  for  some  of  the 
lion-couch  spectacles,  namely,  that 
they  are  really  sacrificial  scenes. 
This,  of  course,  rings  a  tiny  bell  for 
Joseph  Smith,  and  we  shall  have  to 
look  at  these  new  studies  quite 
closely.      Until   now   none   of   the 


a  different  position,  there  being  no 
bird  at  the  head  of  the  mummy; 
(2)  Anubis  has  both  hands  raised, 
not  one  hand  lowered;  (3)  the 
figure  on  the  couch  has  only  one 
hand  raised,  while  (4)  the  bird 
above  him  has  a  proper  wing,  not 
something  that  looks  like  a  hand; 
(5)  the  man  on  the  couch  wears 
no  clothes,  (6)  but  does  wear  the 
nm's  headdress  and  rests  his  head 
on  a  pillow;   (7)  his  left  arm  and 


hand  are  plainly  visible,  held  well 
apart  from  his  body;  ( 8 )  two  ladies 
are  in  attendance;  (9)  a  figure  with 
a  Horus  mask  is  also  assisting; 
(10)  there  are  no  Canopic  jars 
under  the  couch,  there  is  no  croco- 
dile, and  no  pylons,  etc.;  (11) 
stereotyped  and  familiar  inscrip- 
tions accompany  the  drawing— the 
inscriptions  on  the  Mormon  papy- 
rus are  completely  different;  (12) 
Anubis  is  quite  differently  attired 


Canonical   drawings  by   18th   Dynasty  Egyp- 
tian artist  shows  the  way  to  draw  thumbs. 

critics  of  the  Joseph  Smith  papyri 
has  bothered  to  mention  them. 

To  show  how  hard  it  is  to  pin 
down  our  facsimile,  we  invite  the 
reader  to  compare  it  with  the 
closest  parallel  in  our  collection.  An 
Egyptologist  may  be  able  to  ex- 
plain the  significance  of  an  arm  or 
a  bird  (though  it  is  precisely  in 
matters  of  significance  that  the 
experts  have  always  disagreed  most 
widely  among  themselves,  and  still 
do),  but  any  intelligent  child  can 
usually  spot  an  arm  or  a  bird  when 
he  sees  one  in  a  picture,  and  it 
needs  no  trained  specialist  to 
recognize  at  least  a  dozen  points 
of  difference  between  our  two 
sketches  when  they  are  placed  side 
by  side.  Notice  that  in  the  non- 
Mormon  papyrus  ( 1 )  the  bird  is  in 


Richard  L.  Evans 

The  Spoken  Word 


emphatic  trifles" 


The  swift  passing  of  a  season  is  always  sobering— for  "time,"  said 
Benjamin  Franklin  "is  the  stuff  life  is  made  of."1  And  while  we 
have  a  conviction  that  in  the  eternal  sense  time  is  limitless,  what  we 
can  now  foresee  passes  swiftly.  And  yet  often  we  splinter  it  away  with 
less  thought,  less  purpose,  less  accomplishment  than  time  is  entitled  to. 
"At  times,"  said  Emerson,  "the  whole  world  seems  to  be  in  conspiracy 
to  importune  you  with  emphatic  trifles."2  It  is  true  that  other  people 
splinter  our  lives  into  trifles  if  we  let  them,  and  often  we  ourselves  do  the 
same.  Often  we  let  our  lives  be  cluttered  with  encumbrances— with 
bits  and  pieces  and  paraphernalia— with  "emphatic  trifles,"  as  Emerson 
said.  And  while  we  don't  want  to  be  slaves  to  unreasoning  routine,  we 
ought  to  recognize  the  waste  when  time  is  not  well  used— for  "time," 
said  Diogenes,  "is  the  most  valuable  thing  that  a  man  can  spend." 
"Don't  waste  time,"  pleaded  Arthur  Brisbane.  "Don't  waste  it  in  idleness; 
don't  waste  it  in  regretting  the  time  already  wasted;  don't  waste  it  in 
dissipation;  don't  waste  it  in  resolutions  a  thousand  times  repeated,  never 
to  be  carried  out.  Don't  waste  your  time.  Use  all  of  it.  Sleep,  work, 
rest,  think.  Save  part  of  the  time  of  yesterday  by  saving  part  of  the 
money  earned  yesterday.  .  .  .  The  best  of  us  have  already  wasted  time 
enough.  .  .  .  Remember  that  however  much  time  you  have  wasted 
already,  you  have  time  enough  left  [for  some  accomplishment  and  re- 
covery] if  you  will  use  it  .  .  .  while  life  and  time  remain."3  Passing  and 
trivial  things  should  not  be  allowed  unduly  to  take  us  away  from  more 
productive  pursuits,  nor  should  we  let  others  often  distract  us  with 
trifles  that  take  us  away  from  our  work.  "At  times  the  whole  world 
seems  to  be  in  conspiracy  to  importune  you  with  emphatic  trifles."2 

'Benjamin   Franklin,    "The   Way   to   Wealth." 

-Emerson,    Sclf-Rcliancc. 

■''Arthur  Brisbane,  as  reprinted  in   Sunshine  Magazine. 

*  "The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square, 
presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia  Broadcasting  System  July  28,  1968. 
©1968. 


October  1968 


79 


NOW! 

BUILD  YOUR  LDS 
HOME  LIBRARY  WITH 
SPECIALLY  PRICED  DESERET 
BOOK-OF-THE-MONTH 
BONUS  VALUES. 


EGIN  NOW  WITH  THE 
TOBER  BONUS  VALUE 

COURSES  OF  THE 
)PHET  JOSEPH  SMITH 
Alma  P.  Burton 


REGULA. 

SPECIAL  OCTOBER  PRICE     $3.00 

Every  month  Deseret  Book  Company  will  choose  a  Book-of-the- 
Month  to  be  a  bonus  value  for  that  month.  Watch  for  these 
specials  each  month— mail  orders  will  be  shipped  postage  paid! 


Discourses  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  is  a  fascinating  com- 
pilation of  actual  sermons  and  talks  by  the  Prophet.  These 
scripturally  and  historically  meaningful  discourses  will  add 
significant  new  dimensions  to  your  understanding  of  the  Gospel. 


DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84110 


Please  Send  me:  "DISCOURSES  OF  THE  PROPHET  JOSEPH  SMITH  " 

Total  Cost  $ This  must  include  3V2%  sales  tax  for  Utah 

residents  ordering  from  Salt  Lake  City. 

(check)  Paid  by  check  □       money  order  [~J       Or,  charge  my  account  [j 

Name 

Add  ress 

City 


State. 


Zip. 


ATTENTION  0 
SCANDINAVIANS 

Do  you  have  a  family  Coat  of  Arms,  Seal, 
or  Insignia? 

We  can  reproduce  or  research. 

Our  files  contain  all  Norwegian  and  Danish 
Insignia  on  record  plus  many  accompanying 
family  genealogies. 

Write  for  FREE  information. 

VIKING  HERALDICS 

Box  497  Rexburg,   Idaho   83440 


Planning  to  Buy  or  Rent  in 

WASHINGTON.  DC  AREA? 


For  Information-packed 
booklet:  DESTINATION 
WASHINGTON  &  Picture 
Gallery  of  fine  homes, 
write  Mrs.  Jean  Beck, 
LDS,  6013  Leewood  Dr. 
Alex.  Va.  703-971-5340 


c 


OR  contact 


t*rft\A/cl  1 1401  D'  Madison  Blvd 

■»  company  ,nc  McLEAN,  Va. 
REALTORS  22101 


in  the  two  pictures.  One  could 
easily  add  to  the  list,  but  it  might 
well  be  objected  that  this  is  only 
one  document  chosen  for  compari- 
son, even  if  it  is  the  nearest  one  in 
general  appearance,  and  that 
among  the  numerous  other  lion- 
couch  scenes  are  those  in  which 
each  single  element  in  the  Joseph 
Smith  papyrus  could  be  matched. 
But  this  is  not  so;  on  many  points 
our  little  sketch  remains  quite 
unique.    Here  are  some  of  them: 

1.  Question:  Of  the  hundred 
other  figures  on  lion-couches,  how 
many  have  both  hands  raised?  An- 
swer: None.  Professor  Parker  is 
therefore  statistically  justified  in 
being  suspicious.  So  we  pursue 
our  statistics  further: 

2.  How  many  of  these  figures 
have  one  hand  upraised  without 
having  the  other  clearly  visible, 
placed  under  the  body  in  a  space 
provided  for  it?  Answer:  None, 
though  we  know  of  one  example  in 
which  the  hand  is  shown  beside 
the  body,  but  very  clearly  shown, 
almost  touching  the  knee. 

3.  How  many  other  scenes  show 
the  figure  on  the  couch  clothed  in 
the  manner  here  shown?  Answer: 
None.  All  are  either  nude  or  fully 
invested  as  mummies. 

4.  In  how  many  is  this  figure 
wearing  anklets  or  slippers?  An- 
swer: None. 

5.  In  how  many  are  the  couch, 
the  figure  on  the  couch,  and  the 
priest  out  of  line  with  each  other 
in  the  strange  manner  of  the  Abra- 
ham papyrus?  Answer:  None;  we 
have  no  replicas  in  which  the  artist 
has  made  any  such  blunder  or  any- 
thing comparable  to  it. 

6.  How  many  have  crocodiles 
beneath  the  couch?  Answer:  None. 

7.  How  many  have  hatched  lines 
designated  as  "expanse,  or  firma- 
ment"? Answer:  None  of  the  others 
has  such  a  design. 

8.  How  many  have  the  twelve 
gates  or  "pillars  of  heaven"  or  any- 
thing like  them?  Answer:  None. 


Improvement  Era 


9.  How  many  show  the  lotus 
and  offering  table,  otherwise  com- 
mon in  Egyptian  religious  and 
secular  scenes?  Answer:  None. 

10.  How  many  show  the  resur- 
rection, procreation,  or  embalming 
scene  without  the  presence  of  the 
two  ladies  (Isis  and  Nephthys) 
and/or  other  dignitaries?  Answer: 
None. 

11.  Granting  Dr.  Parker's  recon- 
struction, when  a  bird  is  shown 
flying  over  the  middle  of  the  couch, 
how  often  is  Anubis  in  the  position 
shown?  Answer:  Never. 

12.  How  often  is  any  bird  shown 
with  wings  drawn  in  the  manner 
Professor  Parker  indicates?  Answer: 
Never. 

13.  How  many  have  inscriptions 
matching  those  in  the  Pearl  of 
Great  Price  papyrus?  Answer: 
None,  though  nearly  all  of  them 
have  stereotyped  inscriptions  desig- 
nating the  nature  of  the  scene. 

So  our  manuscript  is  different. 
But  is  it  significantly  different?  In 
looking  at  it  beside  the  others,  we 
miss  the  august  figures  of  the  gods 
standing  by  and  the  solemn  re- 
ligious dignity  they  give  to  the 
other  compositions  as  they  kneel  in 
mourning,  stand  guard,  raise  hands 
in  praise,  or  make  magical  passes. 
At  the  same  time  we  are  impressed 
by  the  rather  massive  additions— 
the  unfamiliar  writing  that  frames 
the  scene  on  either  side,  and  the 
stage-like  foundation  of  elements 
found  in  none  of  the  other  papyri. 
True,  every  individual  sign  and 
figure  can  be  matched  rather  easily 
somewhere  else,  just  as  every  word 
on  this  page  can  be  found  in  almost 
any  English  book,  but  it  is  the  com- 
bination of  perfectly  ordinary  signs 
that  makes  extraordinary  composi- 
tions, and  we  may  well  repeat  the 
words  of  Professor  Nagel:  "It  would 
be  easy  to  find  numerous  parallels 
to  each  of  these  figures,  but  that 
would  not  mean  much.  .  .  ."  For 
the  combination  here  is  different. 
We   have   just   noted   that   for   an 


Egyptian  document  to  be  con- 
sidered unique,  it  does  not  have  to 
be  spectacularly  different  from  all 
others:  it  can  resemble  scores  of 
others  in  almost  every  particular 
and  still  have  a  message  to  convey 
that  is  quite  distinct  from  theirs. 
Whether  our  facsimiles  belong  to 
this  maverick  type  remains  to  be 

FOOTNOTES 


4BDeveria,  op.  cit.,  p.  195,  and  Prof.  G.  E. 
Hughes,  op.  cit.  supra,  note  37. 

*8In  the  copies  at  our  disposal  (see  note  54 
below)  are  only  two  scenes  with  two  birds  in 
them,  as  against  seven  with  three  birds,  22 
with  one  bird,   and  one  with  five  birds. 

47Parker,  loc.  cit.  supra,  note  23;  Budge, 
The  Gods  of  the  Egyptians  (London,  1904), 
Vol.  2,  pp.  254-58.  "Isis  and  Nephythys  were 
.  .  .  associated  inseparably  with  each  other  .  .  . 
and  in  all  important  matters  .  .  .  they  acted 
together."  Ibid.,  p.  258. 

^The  reproduction  here  given,  after  Lanzone, 
Dizionario,  Plate  CCXC,  is  the  nearest  thing  to 
the  Mormon  papyrus. 

^Reproduced  in  Erik  Iversen,  in  Journal  of 
Egyptian  Archaeology,  Vol.  46  ( 1960 )  pp.  71- 
79,  PI.  XVI. 

4UThere  is  one  representation,  from  Denderah, 
in  which  the  lower  hand  is  not  beneath  but 
laid  alongside  the  body,  but  hand  and  arm 
are  very  clearly  depicted,  the  fingers  reaching 
well  down  almost  to  the  knee,  in  Revue 
d'Egyptologie,   Vol.    15    (1963),  p.   17,  Fig.   4. 

soCited  in  Era,  Vol.   16,  p.  342. 

5lIn   Spalding,   op.   cit.,  p.   30. 

52Hughes,   in  letter  cited   above,    note    37. 

53Hermann  Kees,  in  Zeitschrift  fuer  Aegyp- 
tische   Sprache,   Vol.   78    (1942),   pp.   47f. 

MThe  best  source  of  "lion-couch"  scenes  is 
F.  A.  F.  Mariette,  Denderah  (Paris,  1875), 
Vol.  4,  Plates  65ff,  most  of  which  is  repro- 
duced in  R.  V.  Lanzone,  Dizionario  di  Mitologia 
Egizia  (Turin,  1885),  Plates  30,  63,  64,  261 
(3  scenes),  262,  265,  268,  269,  270,  271 
(2  scenes),  272  (2  scenes),  273,  274  (2 
scenes),  276,  277  (2  scenes),  278,  279,  280, 
281,  282  (2  scenes),  284,  285,  286,  287,  288, 
289,  290,  291.  Sixteen  of  these  are  reproduced  in 
E.  A.  W.  Budge,  The  Gods  of  the  Egyptians 
.(London:  Methuen,  1904),  Vol.  2,  pp.  132-37, 
and  there  are  others  in  his  Osiris  ( New  York : 
University  Books,  1961),  Vol.  2,  pp.  22-57, 
including  some  not  found  in  Lanzone,  i.e.,  on 
pp.  22,  23,  24,  30,  45,  48,  49,  51,  53.  More 
in  A.  Moret,  Mysteres  Egyptiens  (Paris,  1913), 
pp.  51,  53,  57  (2  scenes),  60,  opp.  64.  Other 
examples  may  be  found  in  Journal  of  Egyptian 
Archaeology,  Vol.  4  (1918),  p.  143;  Vol.  17 
(1931),  Plates  56,  57  (3  scenes);  Vol.  24 
(1938),  p.  30,  fig.  9:  in  Chronique  d'Egypte, 
Vol.  19  (1943),  pp.  195-97,  figs.  27,  28,  29, 
30  (2  scenes),  and  Vol.  34  (1959),  p.  74, 
fig.  5;  also  in  Zeitschrift  fuer  Aegyptische 
Sprache,  Vol.  55  (1919),  p.  51,  and  Reccuil  de 
Travaux,  Vol.  21   (1899),  p.   146,  and  Vol.  37 


seen.  But  what  we  have  seen  is 
that  one  of  them,  at  least,  the  one 
with  which  we  are  at  present  con- 
cerned, departs  from  the  standard 
patterns  in  so  many  particulars  as 
to  render  it  worthy  of  closer  atten- 
tion than  anyone  has  so  far  been 
willing  to  give  it.  O 

(To  be  continued) 


(1915),  pp.  121,  125;  Bibliotheque  Egyptologi- 
que,  Vol.  3  (1894),  Plate  XI;  Bulletin  de 
I'Institute  Francais  d'Arch.  Orientale,  Vol.  28 
(1929),  p.  47;  Egyptian  Religion,  Vol.  3 
(1935),  p.  144;  Ancient  Egypt,  Vol.  1  (1914), 
p.  21,  fig.  17.  Lion-couch  scenes  pre  most 
easily  found  in  large  editions  of  the  Book  of 
the  Dead:  R.  Lepsius,  Das  Todtenbuch  der 
Aegyptcr  (Leipzig,  1842),  Plates  8,  33,  74, 
75;  Edonard  Naville,  Papyrus  Funeraires  de 
la  XXe  Dynastie  (Paris,  1912),  Plate  1,  and 
Das  Aegyptische  Todtenbuch  (Berlin,  1886), 
Vol.  2,  Plates  1,  3  (5  scenes),  5,  28  (3  scenes), 
173,  174,  187,  207;  T.  G.  Allen,  The  Egyptian 
Book  of  the  Dead  (Chicago  University,  1960), 
Plates  26.  48,  49,  60,  70,  94;  E.  A.  W.  Budge, 
The  Book  of  the  Dead,  Papyrus  of  Ani  (New 
York,  London,  1913),  Vol.  3,  Plates  7,  17,  34. 
Unusual  versions  may  be  found  in  H.  K. 
Beupsch,  Thesurus  Inscriptionum  Aegypt'acarum 
(Leipzig,  1883-1891),  Nos.  749,  750,  784, 
789;  also  in  Life  magazine,  June  7,  1968,  two 
scenes:  one  is  discussed  in  E.  Otto,  Das 
Aegyptische  Mundoeffnungsritual  (Wiesbaden: 
Harrassowitz,  1960),  p.  74,  Abb.  12;  and  in 
Ad.  Ennan,  Religion  der  Aegypter  (1934),  p. 
293,  fig.  121.  There  is  a  small  lion-couch 
vignette  in  the  "Joseph  Smith  Papyri"  (photo 
in  Era,  Vol.  71  [February  1968],  p.  40F).  Other 
references  will  be  given  in  subsequent  articles. 
An  actual  lion-couch  was  found  in  the  Tomb 
of  Tutankhamon;  its  ritual  significance  is  noted 
by  A.  Piankoff,  The  Shrines  of  Tutankhamon 
(Harper  Torch  Books,  1962),  p.  36. 

BBV.  S.  Golenischchev,  Catalogue  General  des 
Antiquities  Egyptiennes  du  Musee  de  Caire, 
Papyrus  Hieratiques  (1927),  p.  133.  Here  the 
hieroglyph  for  "couch"  is  the  lion-couch.  "It 
is  difficult  to  say  [writes  Golenischchev] 
whether  the  designation  of  'he  who  is  on  the 
couch'  refers  to  the  dead  god  Osiris.  One  could 
just  as  well  think  of  the  king  (or,  less  prob- 
ably, of  some  ordinary  individual),  who  was 
thus  placed  while  he  slept  under  the  protection 
of  the  gods."  On  the  couch  in  the  Underworld, 
E.  Otto,  Mundoeffnungsritual,  Vol.   2,  p.    33. 

MA.  H.  Gardiner,  Hieratic  Papyri  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum,  Vol.  1  (1935),  p.  101. 

57G.  Nagel,  in  Bulletin  de  I'Inst.  Fr.  d'Arch. 
Or.,  Vol.  29    (1929),  pp.  30-31. 

MN.  M.  Davies,  in  Journal  of  Egyptian 
Archaeology,  Vol.  32  (1946),  p.  69,  cf.  Plate 
XIII. 

B9Ph.  Derchain,  Revue  d'Egyptologie,  Vol.  15 
(1963),  p.   13. 

°°J.  Capart,  in  Chronique  d'Egypte,  Vol.  19 
(1943),  pp.  192,  194. 

01  A.  Varille,  in  Annales  du  Service,  Vol.  53 
(1956),  p.   110. 


A  Dream  Grown  Tall 
By  Florence  Pedigo  Jansson 

An  oak  is  but  a  dream  grown  tall, 
An  acorn's  upward  thrust, 
A  high  resolve  that  shaped  itself 
To  action  born  of  trust. 

An  oak  is  sturdiness  endowed 
By  roots  of  mighty  length 
That  hold  its  aspirations  high 
And  give  it  inner  strength. 


October  1968 


81 


::::.:..;:.--::.Si id;:;:  ^i^iib  b>-. .  :i;:n^F^;r:=  =::. : :    .  :.:.::::i::.:  :.::i: 

:;;..:■■      ^     .l--^::    .^     ■/■■■      r^ 


The  material  below  is  taken  from  a  research  paper  on  Derby- 
shire, showing  detailed  information  on  pre-1858  English 
probate  jurisdictions.  The  entire  report,  which  includes  a 
map  and  color  key,  may  be  obtained  for  50c  from  the  Gene- 
alogical Society,  107  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111. 
This  sample  report  is  one  of  18  such  probate  jurisdiction 
reports  prepared  by  the  Genealogical  Society.  The  other 
reports,  which  may  also  be  ordered  for  50c  each,  are 
on  the  following  English  counties:  Bedfordshire,  Berkshire, 
London,  Cambridgeshire,  Buckinghamshire,  Huntingdonshire, 
Lincolnshire,  Oxfordshire,  Northamptonshire,  Wiltshire,  Hert- 
fordshire, Norfolk,  Kent,  Suffolk,  Cheshire,  Lancashire,  and 
Westmorland.  All  additional  counties  in  England  and  Wales 
will  be  completed  in  the  near  future.  These  reports  may  be 
obtained  by  writing  the  Genealogical  Society,  107  S.  Main, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111.   Cost  is  50c  each. 


Genealogy 


English 


„        :::■  ■-■:  .  :■■        ■ 


::     "         "  a    .    ^  .    '^  :       ■:  ■'■'■  ■:  ■  ■  ..'       ■';  "    V 


•  The  probate  records  of  England  are  among  the  best  genealogical  sources  for  direct  evidence  of  rela- 
tionships. They  are  also  among  the  most  neglected  sources  because  of  the  many  variations  in  the  ecclesias- 
tical jurisdictions  that  governed  the  probate  of  wills  prior  to  1858.  To  complete  a  thorough  examination 
of  the  probate  records  of  a  certain  area,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  guide  to  the  various  probate  jurisdictions 
and  the  lines  of  authority  followed  by  the  Established  Church  of  England.  This  is  important  to  ensure 
that  probate  searches  will  cover  the  probate  records  most  likely  to  contain  information  concerning  ancestors. 

Almost  all  pre-1858  wills  were  proved  and  letters  of  administration  were  granted  in  ecclesiastical  courts, 
of  which  there  were  over  300.  The  jurisdictions  of  these  courts  did  not  conform  with  civil  boundaries;  thus 
for  convenience  this  series  has  been  arranged  by  county  with  appropriate  cross  references.  Using  it  as  a 
guide,  you  will  receive  assistance  in  locating  the  exact  probate  courts  to  search  for  any  given  area  with 
the  least  amount  of  time  and  effort. 

To  search  a  probate  jurisdiction: 

1.  Locate  on  the  map  the  parish  or  locality  where  your  ancestor  lived. 

2.  Match  the  color  in  which  the  parish  is  situated  with  the  color  key  in  the  jurisdiction  table  on  the 
page  opposite  the  map.     This  is  the  appropriate  jurisdiction  you  should  search. 

3.  Search   the  probate  records  in  the  order  indicated  in  the   column   directly  below  the  appropriate 
jurisdiction  table. 

Example:     If  your  research  problem  is  in  the  parish  of  Alfreton,  Derbyshire: 

a.  To  help  you  find  Alfreton  on  the  map  in  this  booklet,  first  find  it  in  a  gazetteer.     Alfreton  is  in  the  area  colored 
green. 

b.  Match  the  green  on  the  map  with  the  green  in  the  color  key  on  the  jurisdiction  table  on  the  page  opposite  the 
map. 

c.  Note  that  Alfreton  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Episcopal  Consistory  Court  of  Lichfield. 

d.  Search  the  probate  records  in  the  other  indicated  column  under  that  heading: 

1.  Court  of  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield 

2.  Court  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

Since  civil  and  ecclesiastical  boundaries  were  not  necessarily  one  and  the  same,  it  is  important  in  pre- 
1858  probate  searches  to  consider  nearby  courts,  including  those  situated  across  county  boundaries.  Also, 
ecclesiastical  boundaries   and  rights  were  not  always  observed  or  may  have  been  changed  over  the  years. 

Many  peculiar  courts  closed  before  1858.  When  this  occurred,  jurisdiction  reverted  to  the  local  arch- 
deaconry and/or  diocesan  courts. 

Most  of  the  records  of  all  pre-1858  probate  courts  are  available  on  film  in  the  library  of  the  Gene- 
alogical Society  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  or  in  its  branch  libraries. 

On  January  11,  1858,  all  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  were  closed  and  England  was  divided  into  civil 
probate  districts,  thus  making  probate  searches  comparatively  simple  after  that  date.  Beginning  in  1858, 
district  probate  registrars  forwarded  copies  of  all  wills  and  administrations  each  year  to  the  Principal  Pro- 
bate Registry,  Somerset  House,  London,  where  an  annual  index  is  maintained.  A  copy  of  the  master  index 
1858  to  1957  is  on  film  in  the  library  of  the  Genealogical  Society. 

For  additional  information  concerning  the  value  and  use  of  probate  records,  refer  to  Genealogical  Re- 
search in  England  and  Wales,  Volume  2,  by  Gardner  and  Smith. 

Most  of  Derbyshire  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry; 
hence,  the  majority  of  genealogical  searches  will  be  in  the  records  of  this  court  and  its  superiors. 

Pre-1858  probate  courts  having  some  jurisdiction  in  Derbyshire  were: 

Burton-upon-Trent,  Court  of  the  Peculiar  of   (see  Staffordshire  probate  jurisdictions  for  full  details) 


82 


Improvement  Era 


::"         "::-  :■!::: 


■       ^    ;iiii        ■■         :    "  ;;"    - ■■::;;        ■::.:■  :  .""        ■■"..      ."" 


'#:::IOi>: 


Probate  Jurisdictions 


: 

1 

:: 


Canterbury,   Court  of  the  Archbishop  of   (Prerogative  Court   of  Canterbury,   also   known   as   P.C.C.;    see   London   probate 

jurisdictions  for  full  details) 
Dale  Abbey,  Court  of  the  Manor  of 
Hartington,  Court  of  the  Peculiar  of  the  Dean  of 

Lichfield    (Cathedral),  Court  of  the  Dean   and  Chapter  of  (see  Staffordshire  probate  jurisdiction  for  full  details) 
Lichfield  and  Coventry,  Court  of  the  Bishop  of  ( Episcopal  Consistory  Court  of  Lichfield  and  Coventry;  see  Staffordshire 

probate  jurisdictions  for  full  details ) 
Peak  Forest,  Court  of  the  Peculiar  of 
Sawley,  Court  of -the  Prebendal  Peculiar  of  (a  prebend  of  Lichfield  Cathedral) 

The  Court  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Lichfield  Cathedral  claimed  jurisdiction  over  the  peculiar  of 
Peak  Forest  and  during  inhibition  over  the  court  of  the  Prebendal  Peculiar  of  Sawley. 

The  grants  made  in  the  Court  of  the  Peculiar  of  Burton-upon- Trent  were  made  by  the  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Burton  .as  successor  to  the  pre-Reformation  ecclesiastical  peculiar  jurisdiction  of  the  Abbey  of 
Burton-upon-Trent  and  not  as  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Burton.  Chilcote,  Derbyshire,  was  a  chapelry  in  the 
parish  of  Burton-upon-Trent,  but  was  annexed  to  the  parish  of  Clifton  Campville,  Staffordshire.  Searches 
should  be  made  in  the  Court  of  the  Peculiar  of  Burton-upon-Trent  and  the  Court  of  the  Bishop  of  Lich- 
field and  Coventry. 

The  Prerogative  Court  (of  the  Archbishop)  of  Canterbury  (P.C.C.)  claimed  sole  jurisdiction  where  the 
deceased  had  bona  notabilia  (an  estate  valued  at  more  than  five  pounds  sterling)  in  two  dioceses  or  in  two 
peculiars  in  the  province  of  Canterbury.  On  some  occasions  the  P.C.C.  appears  to  have  made  grants  even 
when  there  was  no  foundation  of  exercising  jurisdiction.  The  P.C.C.  also  granted  probate  of  wills  and 
letters  of  administration  for  those  with  property  in  England,  Wales,  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  Channel  Islands 
who  died  at  sea  or  overseas.  Such  persons  are  distinguished  in  the  calendars  (indexes)  by  the  entry 
"pts,"  abbreviation  for  "parts  overseas,"  instead  of  the  name  of  the  place.  Apparently  there  are  grants  for 
persons  having  bona  notabilia  in  both  provinces  or  grants  for  persons  dying  overseas  proved  in  the  courts 
of  both  Canterbury  and  York.  Probate  was  granted  in  York  (P.C.Y. )  for  that  part  of  the  estate  within  the 
northern  province,  and  in  Canterbury  ( P.C.C. )  for  that  part  of  the  estate  in  the  southern  province.  Because 
of  the  possibility  that  the  P.C.C.  might  infringe  upon  the  jurisdiction  of  York,  the  records  of  the  Preroga- 
tive Court  of  Canterbury  should  always  be  searched  when  grants  relating  to  estates  within  the  province 
of  York  cannot  be  found  therein.  This  also  applies  to  estates  anywhere  in  England,  Wales,  Isle  of  Man, 
and  the  Channel  Islands. 

During  the  Commonwealth  Interregnum  from  1653  to  1660,  the  Court  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
in  the  form  of  a  civil  court  had  sole  testamentary  jurisdiction  over  all  of  England  and  Wales.  Since  the 
Reformation  it  has  been  usual  for  the  estates  of  men  of  wealth  and  position  to  receive  grants  of  probate  and 
letters  of  administration  in  this  court.  During  vacancies  in  this  court  between  997  and  1590,  some  wills  were 
proved  in  the  Court  of  the  Prior  and  Chapter  of  Christ  Church,  Canterbury,  Kent. 

Some  wills  from  around  1313-1644,  proved  either  during  vacancies  or  for  other  reasons  from  various  dio- 
ceses within  the  Province  of  Canterbury,  are  recorded  in  the  archiepiscopal  registers  kept  at  Lambeth  Pal- 
ace. The  Court  of  Delegates  was  also  a  court  of  appeal  for  the  provinces  of  Canterbury  and  York,  includ- 
ing their  peculiars,  royal  peculiars,  and  the  Irish  probate  courts. 

The  original  records  of  the  Courts  of  the  Peculiars  of  Huntington,  Peak  Forest,  and  Sawley  are  at 
the  Lichfield  Joint  Record  Office,  Public  Library,  Bird  Street,  Lichfield.  Those  of  the  Court  of  the  Manor 
of  Dale  Abbey  are  at  the  Nottinghamshire  Record  Office,  County  House,  High  Pavement,  Nottingham.  O 


October   1968  83 


A 

biography 

of  Colonel 

THOMAS 

L.   KANE    by 
Albert  L. 
Zobell,  Jr. 
Reg.  $3.95 


GREAT  BOOKS 

FOR  THE 

PRICE  OF  ONE! 


SENT 


Both 
books 
for  only  .  .  . 

Sentinel  in  the  East 

By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 
Events  in  the  life  of  Colonel  Thomas 
L.  Kane,  noble  friend  of  the  Saints, 
who  met  the  Mormons  on  the  plains 
of  Iowa  in  1846  and  became  their 
mediator  with  General  Johnston's 
Army  in  1857. 

The  Life  and  Ministry  of  John  Morgan 

By  Arthur  Richardson  and 
Nicholas  G.  Morgan,  Sr. 
An  interesting  history  of  a  truly  great 
man.  L.D.S.  convert,  Missionary, 
Member  of  The  First  Council  of 
Seventy,  Civil  War  Veteran  and  au- 
thor of  the  famous  missionary 
pamphlet  "The  Plan  of  Salvation." 

Clip  and  Mail 


PEHRSON'S 

2115  SOUTH   11TH  EAST 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  84106 


I    enclose    check    or    money    order    for 

$ for  which   please  send    me 

the   book  offer  "Sentinel   In  The   East" 
and  "Life  of  John   Morgan." 

Name   

Address    

City    

State  


Zip 


OR    PICK    UP   AT    PEHRSON'S    SUGAR- 
HOUSE  STORE 


The  Presiding  Bishop 
Talks  to  Youth  About: 


84 


HONECTY 


"No  legacy  is  so 
,  rich  as  honesty." 


By  Bishop  John  H.  Vandenberg 

•  Have  you  ever  examined  an  apple  seed  and  realized 
that  within  that  small  object  are  the  components  with 
the  potential  of  becoming  roots,  trunk,  bark,  limb, 
leaves,  blossoms,  fruit,  and  other  seeds,  with  the  same 
potential?  It  is  amazing  to  realize  the  great  possi- 
bilities that  are  stored  up  in  a  small  seed. 

Science  has  found  that  within  one  of  the  most 
minute  particles  is  one  of  the  great  known  powers 
in  the  universe— atomic  power. 

Small  acts,  like  the  seeds  and  the  atom,  are  often 
the  sources  of  powerful  determining  factors  in  a  life. 
The  Lord  has  said,  ".  .  .  out  of  small  things  proceed- 
eth  that  which  is  great."  (D&C  64:33.)  Certainly  this 
is  most  true  as  it  pertains  to  acts  involving  honesty. 

Honesty  is  the  very  foundation  of  character.  No 
virtue  can  be  possessed  until  a  person  is  honest.  The 
power  of  simple  acts  of  honesty  can  be  portrayed  by 
examining  the  life  of  one  of  the  greatest  Americans, 
a  man  whose  very  name  has  come  to  be  identified 


Improvement  Era 


with  honesty— President  Abraham  Lincoln.  Honesty  cannot  be  compromised.    Karl  G.  Maeser, 

Lincoln  was  born  into  abject  poverty.     He  was  de-  the  great  pioneer  educator,  gave  an  excellent  descrip- 

prived  of  any  formal  education.     He  knew  want  and  tion  of  honesty.    He  said,  "I  have  been  asked  what  I 

hunger.     In  many  respects  Lincoln  seemed  relegated  mean  by   word  of  honor.'    I  will  tell  you.     Place  me 

to   a   life  based  on  nothing  much  greater   than  the  behind  prison  walls— walls  of  stone  ever  so  high,  ever 

pursuit  of  survival.     However,  his  father  had  taught  so  thick,  reaching  ever  so  far  into  the  ground— there 

him  to  be  honest.     And  in  this  regard  Shakespeare  is  a  possibility  that  in  some  way  or  another  I  may  be 

said,  "No  legacy  is  so  rich  as  honesty."   Certainly  this  able  to  escape;  but  stand  me  on  the  floor  and  draw  a 

proved  true  in  Lincoln's  case.  chalk  line  around  me  and  have  me  give  my  word  of 

In  the  day-to-day  activities  of  life,  Lincoln  experi-  honor  never  to  cross  it.    Can  I  get  out  of  that  circle? 

enced  the  blessings  of  honesty.     On  one  occasion  his  No,  never!  I'd  die  first." 

younger  sister,  against  her  mother's  strict  instruction,  The  importance  of  honesty  cannot  be  overstated, 
followed  Abe  into  the  woods  where  he  was  splitting  Throughout  the  scriptures  the  Lord  has  charged  us 
rails.  Being  somewhat  playful,  she  sneaked  up  be-  to  be  'honest.  From  Sinai  he  charged  ancient  Israel 
hind  Abe  and  screamed.  Caught  by  surprise,  Abe  with  the  injunction,  "Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
fell,  and  the  axe  cut  his  sister's  leg.  He  tore  strips  off  ness.  .  .  ."  (Exod.  20:16.)  In  the  meridian  of  time 
his  shirt  and  bandaged  the  wound.  Then  he  asked  we  find  this  same  charge  (Phil.  4:8);  to  the  Nephites 
her,  "What  will  you  tell  Mother?"  She  replied,  "I'll  the  command  was  the  same  (Mosiah  4:28);  and  again 
tell  her  the  truth.    I  cut  my  leg  on  the  axe."  in  this  dispensation  the  standard  of  honesty  has  been 

"That  won't  be  enough  of  the  truth,"  Abe  insisted,  given  from  the  Lord  (D&C  42:21,  51:9). 

"You  must  tell  her  how  it  happened  and  trust  her  to  Honesty  has  ever  been  the  distinguishing  mark  that 

understand  it  and  do  what  is  right."  separated  a  great  man  or  woman  from  the  rest  of 

Lincoln  realized  that  honesty  was  not  always  the  mankind.     In  the  words  of  Cromwell,  "A  few  honest 

easiest  way,  but  he  knew  it  was  the  right  way.    Soon  men  are  better  than  numbers.     If  you  choose  godly, 

after  he  was  defeated  in  his  bid  for  the  state  legisla-  honest  men  to  be  captains  .  .  .  ,  honest  men  will  follow 

ture  of  Illinois,  he  became  part  owner  in  a  store.   The  them." 

debts  were  piled  up,  and  Lincoln's  business  partner  Esther,  a  Jewish  girl,  was  chosen  by  the  king  of 

began  drinking  more  and  more.    Finally,  within  a  very  Persia  to  be  his  wife  from  among  all  the  unmarried 

short  time,  he  died.    Lincoln  had  to  assume  the  entire  women  in  his  kingdom,  because  of  her  great  beauty 

debt— and  by  that  time   it  was   a   tremendous   sum.  and  charm.     However,  the  prime  minister,   Haman, 

But  Lincoln's  honesty  helped  him  face  his  obligations,  issued  a  decree  that  all  the  Jews  should  be  destroyed 

and  finally  he  paid  the  huge  debt.  When  Esther  heard  of  this,  she  was  fearful  and  knew 

In  the  simple  day-to-day  events,  Lincoln  gained  the  she  had  a  grave  decision  to  make.     She  could  save 

honesty  that  was  to  help  lift  him  from  his  poverty  to  herself  by  keeping  her  secret  and  thus  see  her  beloved 

the  state  legislature,  then  to  Congress,  and  finally  to  people  destroyed,  or  she  could  attempt  to  save  her 

the  presidency  of  the  United  States.  people  and  place  her  own  life  in  danger  by  revealing 

Lincoln  proved  the  truth  of  what  Alexander  Pope  her  own  nationality  to  the  king.    She  chose  the  honest 

has  written:    "An  honest  man's  the  noblest  work  of  and  courageous  way.    And  now  as  we  honor  Esther, 

God."  we  do  so  not  because  of  her  great  beauty,  but  rather 

Some  believe  'that  honesty  is  a  policy  that  can  be  because  of  her  courageous  honesty, 

subscribed  to  when  the  situation  is  convenient,  and  Certainly  honesty  is  the  mark  of  a  great  individual, 

just  as  easily  can  be  abdicated  the  moment  the  situa-  And  just  as  certainly,  that  honesty  must  be  learned 

tion  becomes   difficult.     However,   there  is  no  such  and  practiced  in  the  small  day-to-day  events  of  life, 

thing  as   being  partially   honest.     To  be   honest,   to  The   honesty   in    a    classroom    when   others    may   be 

adhere  to  truth,  is  not  something  to  be  conditioned  by  cheating;    the   honesty   in   an    athletic    contest,    even 

the  situation  of  the  moment.  when  a  lie  may  produce  a  winning  margin;  the  hon- 

The  Lord  has  commanded  that  we  are  to  be  honest  esty  with  the  Lord  in  keeping  the  commandments  as 

in  all  situations.     The  dishonesty  of  others  cannot  be  you  promise  each  Sunday  when  you  partake  of  the 

an  excuse  for  us.    He  has  said  in  this  regard,  "Verily,  sacrament— all  of  these  decisions  are  the  seeds  that 

verily,   I   say  unto  you,  wo  be  unto  him   that  lieth  produce    honest,    upright,    and    successful    men    and 

to  deceive  because  he  supposeth  that  another  lieth  to  women. 

deceive,  for  such  are  not  exempt  from  the  justice  of  It  is  so  true  that  "out  of  small  tilings  proceedeth  that 

God."  (D&C  10:28.)  which  is  great."  (D&C  64:33.)                                       O 


October  1968  85 


"' 


Samoan  Representative         Mrs.  America 


President  Samuelu  Atoa, 
first   counselor    in    the   Apia 
Stake  presidency, 
represented  Western   Samoa 
in  the  Interregional 
Seminar  on  the  Development 
of  Senior  Administrators 
in  the  Public  Service 
of  Developing  Countries  in 
Switzerland.    He  is  chairman 
of  the  Public  Service  Com- 
mission of  Western  Samoa. 


Sister  Joan  Fisher, 
of  the  Winder  (Salt  Lake 
City)  Tenth  Ward  and 
mother  of  three  children, 
has  been   crowned 
Mrs.  America  of  1969  in 
ceremonies  at  St.  Paul, 
Minnesota.   The  new 
Mrs.   America,   wife   of   M. 
Byron  Fisher,  is  active 
in   MIA  teaching 
assignments. 


The  LDS  Scene 


Regional  Representatives 

Two  new  Regional  Representatives  of  the  Council 

of  the   Twelve   have   been    called    by  the    First   Presidency. 

They  are  Elders  Gerald  G.  Smith  and  Keith  E.  Garner. 

Elder  Smith  will  oversee  the  Spanish  Fork,  Utah, 

region,  and  Elder  Garner  will  oversee  the  Oakland-Walnut 

Creek  region  of  northern  California.     Elder  Smith, 

former  president  of  the  Eastern  States  Mission,  has  been  a 

member  of  two  stake  presidencies  and  is  presently 

serving  in  the  presidency  of  the  mission  home 

in  Salt  Lake  City.     He  and  his  wife,  Olive,  are  the  parents 

of  three  children.     Elder  Garner,  recently 

released  as  president  of  the  Southern  Far  East 

Mission,  has  served  as  bishop  and  high  councilor.     He 

and  his  wife,  Marilynn,  are  the  parents  of  four  children. 


Karate  Championships 

Ed  Parker  of  the  South  Pasadena 
(California)    Ward    recently    sponsored    and 
directed   the   Fifth   Annual   International 
Karate  Championships,  often  called 
the  "world  series  of  karate." 
Brother  Parker,  a  well-known 
instructor  and  author  of  karate,  hosted 
more  than  1,800  participants  in  the  two-day 
affair  at  the  Long  Beach,  California,  arena. 


Prophets  in  Portrait 

Portraits  of  Presidents  Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham 

Young  hang  in  the  newly  opened   National   Portrait  Gallery 

in  Washington,  D.C.,  which  is  sponsored  by  the 

Smithsonian   Institution.     Some  300  works,  including 

paintings,  sculpture,  and  photographs  of  those 

who  have  contributed  to  the  diverse  past  of  America,  are 

on  display  in  the  old  Patent  Office,  a  building  in 

which  Abraham  Lincoln  celebrated  his  second  inaugural 

ball,  and  which  housed  many  of  the  Civil  War  wounded. 


86 


Improvement  Era 


World  Conference  on  Records 

Planning  sessions  for  the  World  Conference  on 

Records,   sponsored   by  the  Church's  Genealogical   Society, 

were  highlighted  by  a  recent  banquet  and 

pre-conference  meetings  attended  by  church,  civic, 

governmental,    commercial,    and    other    internationally 

respected  genealogists,  archivists,  librarians, 

and   historians.     The  conference,  to  be  held  August  5-8, 

1969,  in  the  new  Salt  Lake  County  Salt  Palace, 

will  host  conferees  from  all  sections  of  the  world.     Many 

famous  scholars  and  experts  have  already  registered 

for  the  conference,  the  first  of  its  kind  ever  to  be 

held.    Among  those  experts  attending  the  planning  sessions 

were  Dr.  Aziz  S.  Atiya,  Middle  East  scholar, 

Mrs.  Atiya,  widely  recognized  papyriologist,  and 

Dr.  Baron  Karl  Friedrich  von  Frank,  noted  German 

genealogist  from  Austria. 


In  beautifu 

LIVING 
COLOR 


October   1968 


ustrated  Stories  From 
The  Book  of  Mormon 


Thousands  are  now  enjoying  VoL  I 
and  highly  praising  it. 

What  some  think  of  this  series: 

A  leading  educator: 

"Great.  .  .  .  This  belongs  in  every  LDS 

home." 

Enthusiastic  readers: 

"This  makes  the  stories  in  the  Book  of 

Mormon  live." 

"It  makes  it  so  easy  to  read  and  under- 
stand." 

A  bishop: 

"Why  didn't  we   have  this  when   I  was 

raising  my  family?" 

An  educator: 

"The  greatest  educational  breakthrough 

on  the  Book  of  Mormon  to  date." 

A  seminary  teacher: 

"I've  waited  20  years  for  this  work.  .  .  . 

It's  great." 

A  father: 

"I   can   hardly  get   my  children  to  bed 

after  family  home  evening.   .   .   .    They 

want    to    read    and    reread    this    great 

book." 

From  many  happy  subscribers: 
"My  family  have  almost  worn   out  our 
first   volume.    We   can   hardly  wait  for 
the  next  one." 

First  two  volumes  now  available. 

Order  now  by  mail  or  from  local 
representatives.    Not  available 
in  book  stores. 


PROMISED  LAND   PUBLICATION,    INC. 

163  EAST  VINE  ST.,  MURRAY,  UTAH  84107. 

Please   send    copies  of  Volume   I, 

copies  of  Volume   II.     "Illustrated 

Stories    From    the    Book    of    Mormon"— @ 
$6.50  each  plus  24c  tax  and  50c  for  postage 

and  packing.    I  enclose  for 

total  number  of  books — Or  send  C.O.D. 
I  am  interested  in  being  a  sales  representa- 
tive  for  these    publications.   Please   contact 
me. 


Name   Ward . 

Address    Stake . 


City  &  State 


Zip  Code 


87 


HELP! 


This  is  when  your  insurance  man 
has  to  go  to  work  for  you.  To  make 
sure  he  will,  make  sure  now  he's 
an  independent  insurance  agent. 
His  job  is  to  serve  you  first  when 
you  need  help  most.  We're  inde- 
pendent agents.  Call  us  any  time. 


r/ Mndependenv 


YOUR/lm 

Insurance  § /agent  t 


SERVES  YOU  FIRST 


HEBER  J.  GRANT  &  CO. 

General  Agents,  Salt  Lake  City 


DO  YOU  NEED 
A  RECORD  PLAYER 
FOR  YOUR  WARD? 


ATC 
300T 

$74.95 


Large    amplifier    for    good    quality 
music. 

Microphone  input  for  P.  A.  use   in 
Chapel  or  Cultural  Hall. 

Easy  to  move  around  in  classrooms. 

May  be  syncronized  with  films. 

Buy  the  record  player  Schools  buy- 
ATC. 


Other    Record    Players    available    at 
Lower  prices  &  for  large  room  use. 

George  Webb  Sales  Company 

937   East  3300  South 

Salt    Lake   City,    Utah    84106 


88 


Buffs 

and 

Rebuffs 


"Can  You  Teach  Johnny  .  .  ." 

I  found  "Can  You  Teach  Johnny  to  Pray" 
[June]  to  be  one  of  the  most  spiritual 
feasts  I  have  ever  read  in  my  long  years 
of  reading  the  Era.  While  I  was  reading 
this  story,  tears  came  to  my  eyes— tears 
of  joy  for  this  family  the  story  was  based 
on.  As  a  small  boy  I  didn't  know  too 
much  about  prayer,  but  a  couple  of 
experiences  I  will  never  forget.  God 
does  listen  to  heartfelt  prayers,  even 
though  they  may  be  from  children.  The 
story  was  very  special. 

C.  D.  Brady 
Slidell,    Louisiana 

Conference  Issues 

Since  I  don't  get  to  go  to  Church  much, 
I  would  like  to  say  how  much  I  have 
enjoyed  reading  the  testimonies  and 
messages  from  David  O.  McKay  and  all 
the  other  leaders  of  the  Church.  I  espe- 
cially enjoyed  the  June  issue  of  the  Era, 
and  hope  to  get  to  read  about  the  fall 
conference. 

Lessie  Bridges 
Comer,  Georgia 

Era  of  Youth 

I  have  greatly  enjoyed  the  articles,  and 
you  have  the  most  wonderful  stories. 
When  I  read  the  stories,  I  use  them  in 
my  daily  life.  The  Era  of  Youth  is  fan- 
tastic. My  friends  in  the  Church  enjoy 
it  very  much.  I  wish  you  could  publish 
more  stories  to  teach  us  through  our 
daily  life. 

Marianne  Hummel 
New  Berlin,  Wisconsin 

Northernmost  Branch? 

We  wonder  if  we  are  part  of  the  north- 
ernmost branch  in  the  Church.  We  live 
in  Hay  River,  and  attend  the  branch  at 


". .  .one  of  the  most 

spiritual  feasts 
I  have  ever  read. .".." 


Inuvik,  Northwest  Territories.  The 
branch  is  composed  of  about  40  mem- 
bers. There  is  one  member  family  at 
Coppermine  on  Coronation  Gulf,  and  one 
lone  member  at  Cambridge  Bay  on 
Victoria  Island.  This  member  may  be 
the  northernmost  member  of  the  Church 
anywhere. 

Clifford  D.  Mader 

Hay  River,  Northwest  Territories, 

Canada 

Another  Buff 

My  wife  and  I  would  like  to  congratu- 
late you  on  the  fine  magazine  that  you 
make  possible  each  month.  For  some- 
time now  we  have  found  the  Era  to  be 
informative  and  useful  as  well  as  enter- 
taining. On  more  than  one  occasion  the 
publication  has  helped  us  strengthen  our 
faith  and  deal  with  some  rather  diffi- 
cult questions. 

Larry  and  Gerry  Rickertsen 
New  Haven,   Connecticut 

".  .  .  Out  of  the  Best  Books" 

I  am  a  member  of  a  small  branch  here 
in  England,  and  we  share  an  Improve- 
ment Era.  It  is  a  wonderful  magazine, 
and  everyone  longs  for  their  turn  to 
come  round.  I  really  love  the  inspir- 
ing talks  given  by  the  Prophet,  President 
David  O.  McKay,  and  the  leaders  of  the 
Church;  I  feel  the  spirit  in  reading  them, 
and  learn  something  from  each  one.  The 
short  stories  I  especially  love,  with  their 
beautiful  messages.  "Seek  ye  out  of  the 
best  books"— in  my  opinion  the  Era  is 
certainly  one  of  these. 

Patricia  Booth 

Stafford 

Staffordshire,  England 
Burn  the  Book 

The  article  "Burn  the  Book"  [May],  writ- 
ten by  Don  Vincent  di  Francesca,  first 
Italian   convert    to   be    baptized    on    the 


Improvement  Era 


island  of  Sicily,  was  an  exciting  story.  An 
item  has  come  to  our  attention  concern- 
ing this  story  that  we  feel  is  of  interest  to 
Era  readers.  The  original  manuscript  for 
the  article  was  submitted  by  Ortho  R. 
Fairbanks,  sculptor  at  the  Church  Col- 
lege of  Hawaii,  who  had  spent  several 
years  in  Italy,  where  he  met  Brother  di 
Francesca. 

Before  publication  of  the  article,  we 
received  the  following  letter  from  Brother 
Fairbanks:  "Enclosed  is  a  check  for  $50, 
which  The  Improvement  Era  sent  to  me 
for  submitting  to  them  the  story  of  the 
conversion  of  Brother  Don  Vincent  di 
Francesca,  When  I  submitted  the  story, 
it  was  in  hopes  the  money  could  go  to 
him.  He  died,  however,  before  the 
story  was  printed.  I  don't  feel  right  in 
accepting  the  money,  and  would  like  to 
send  this  Di  Francesca  fund  to  the 
Italian  Mission  to  be  used  to  perpetuate 
his  name  or  however  you  see  fit." 

What  would  be  a  fitting  memorial  to 
Brother  di  Francesca?  How  would  he 
want  the  money  used?  How  could  the 
fund  help  provide  for  the  spiritual 
betterment  of  the  Saints  he  loved  so 
much? 

Well,  the  month  of  March  marked  the 
first  issue  of  La  Stella,  the  Church  Uni- 
fied Magazine  in  the  Italian  language. 
It  constituted  the  first  opportunity  for  the 
Italian  Saints  to  read  the  words  of  the 
Prophet  and  the  General  Authorities  and 
to  learn  about  the  beautiful  organiza- 
tions and  programs  of  the  Church.  A 
big  initial  Stella  drive  was  in  process  at 
the  time  the  Di  Francesca  fund  was  re- 
ceived. Suddenly  the  answer  to  the  Di 
Francesca  fund   question  came. 

The  branch  president  of  the  Palermo 
Branch,  Elder  Kent  L.  Walgren,  wrote 
to  this  office  explaining  that  literallv 
none  of  the  members  in  Palermo  could 
afford  the  amount  necessary  for  a  Stella 
subscription. 

The  perfect  way  to  perpetuate  his 
name  suddenly  became  obvious.  In 
March  there  were  29  members  in  the 
Palermo  Branch,  and  so  each  active  fam- 
ily of  the  branch  received  a  one-year 
subscription  forLa  Stella  in  the  name  of 
Don  Vincent  di  Francesca.  Everyone 
felt  that  this  was  a  most  fitting  token- 
to  bring  the  words  of  modern  prophets 
to  Brother  di  Francesca's  own  people  in 
their  native  tongue. 

R.  Brent  Bentley 
Italian   Mission 
Information    Coordinator 

"Two   Converts   Look  .   .   ." 

An  almost  unbearable  warmth  welled  up 
inside  me  as  I  read  the  beautiful  story 
"Two  Converts  Look  at  the  Church" 
[July].  I,  too,  am  a  convert;  and  after 
I  had  lived  in  a  convent  for  13  years, 
two  years  of  which  I  was  a  Catholic 
nun,  it  was  with  indescribable  joy  that 
I  found  the  true  Church.  The  magnifi- 
cent ending  to  this  beautiful  story  was 
Brother  Pruyn's  remark,  "We  are  also 
glad  we  are  converts:  we  have  seen  and 
experienced  how  very  little  the  other 
side  has  to  offer,"  I  agree  wholeheart- 
edly, with  tears  in  my  eyes  and  a  testi- 
mony in  my  heart. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Posselt 
Portland,  Oregon 


October  1968 


Ask  the  woman 
who  owns  one  . . . 


Mrs.  Nathan  Dopp  has 
new  time  for  family 

"One  reason  we 
chose  gas  is  because 
we  have  our  home 
heated  with  gas  — 
and  we  knew  it 
would  be  cheaper." 

Mrs.  Nathan  Dopp, 

168  North  5th  West, 

Logan,  Utah 


Mrs.  Clyde  Haskell 
paints  more  often 

"I'd  say  my  gas 
dryer  saves  me  five 
hours  a  week.  And 
And  there's  no 
maintenance  on  a 
gas  dryer  . . ." 

Mrs.  Clyde  Haskell, 

455  E.  700  South, 

Payson,  Utah 


A  gas  dryer  gives  you  so  much  more  than  beautifully 
dried  clothes  at  low  cost.  It  gives  you  time  —  time  to  be 
the  woman  you  want  to  be. 

Hanging  clothes  and  needless  ironing  shouldn't  rob  you 
of  your  many  opportunities  to  be  a  better  wife  and  mother 
—  or  just  to  be  yourself. 

Let  your  gas  appliance  dealer  show  you  how 
to  save  time  too  —  with  a  gas  dryer. 


MOUNTAIN  FUEL 

SUPPLY  COMPANY 


For  total  comfort  and  convenience-it's  natural  GAS! 


P"  ^^    |™   ^"         CHURCH  & 

pKrr    sCHOOL 

I        II   ka  Lm        FURNITURE 

CATALOG 

•  Folding  Chairs  &  Tables 
~  Stacking  Chairs 

•  Blackboards  •  Lecterns     i 

•  Hat  &  Coat  Racks 
_.-       «  ..       .  TABLES!      / 

Immediate  Delivery!  CHAIRS!  '         i 


TABLES! 
CHAIRS! 


Adirondack 

124-H  Park  Ave.  So.;  N.Y.C.   10010 


Shipping   Points   —   PITTSBURGH    •  CHICAGO 
BOSTON  •  DALLAS  •  ATLANTA  •  LOS  ANGELES 


COX'S  DELICOUS 

Creamed  Money 

one  of  the  best  in  the  U.S. 


Special  Holiday 
Gift  Boxes 


(Write  for 
Free  Brochure) 
COX  HONEY  FARMS 
Shelley,  Idaho  83274 


89 


Prices 
are  LOW 
in  Idaho 


Some  50  styles  include  all  L.D.S.  temple 
designs  in  white  and  latest  parchments. 
Matching  Mormon  albums,  napkins,  other 
accessories.  One  day  rush  order  service. 


Send  25c  for  catalog  &  samples,  refunded 
on  first  order.  (50c  if  air  mail  desired.) 
REXCRAFT,  Rexburg,  Idaho  83440 


Name  - 


Address  - 


City,  Zone,  State  - 


UNDER 
PAR? 


500 

TABLETS 

■ 


$8.95 


WHY  NOT  TRY 

LYMAN'S 

VITAMINS 

MINERALS? 

UNBELIEVABLE  VALUE 


Don  Lyman 

2431  Highland  Dr. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Please  send  Daily  Supply  Tablets 
postage  free. 

Quantity-500  tablets  $8.95 

200  tablets  $3.90 


me 


[Na 

|  Address   

J  City    

I  State Zip 

I 

90 


The  Church 
Moves  On 


July  1968 

An      enthusiastic      audience     of 
4,000    attended    this    evening's 

Tabernacle  Choir  concert  at  HemisFair 

'68  in  San  Antonio,  Texas. 

President  and  Mrs.  David  0. 
0.  McKay  were  seated  in  one  of 
the  automobiles  that  led  the  annual 
Days  of  '47  parade  in  Salt  Lake  City  at 
nine  this  morning.  Earlier  President 
Hartman  Rector,  Jr.,  of  the  First  Coun- 
cil of  the  Seventy  addressed  the 
traditional  sunrise  services  at  Lindsay 
Gardens. 

After  breakfasting  with  servicemen 
at  Lackland  Air  Force  Base,  the  Taber- 
nacle Choir  presented  a  concert  in  the 
base's  outdoor  amphitheater  to  approxi- 
mately 10,000  of  the  18,000  airmen 
stationed  there.  This  afternoon  the 
choir  sang  a  brief  concert  in  front  of 
the  U.  S.  Pavilion  at  HemisFair.  At  the 
same  time  nearly  three  hundred  LDS 
children  marched  in  a  delightful  Pioneer 
Day  parade.  This  evening  the  choir 
gave  their  final  concert  before  an  en- 
thusiastic audience  in  the  HemisFair 
arena. 

Both  Utah  senators  this  week  had 
addressed  the  U.  S.  Senate  eulogizing 


the  pioneers.  Senator  Wallace  F.  Ben- 
nett said:  "The  vanguard  group  of 
pioneers  who  entered  the  valley  in 
1847  came  by  oxcart  and  on  foot  to 
escape  religious  persecution  in  the 
Middle  West.  Today,  the  stubborn 
desert  they  faced  in  Utah  has  in  reality 
been  tamed  through  sweat  and  dogged 
determination."  Noting  that  his  own 
grandparents  trekked  across  the  plains, 
Senator  Frank  E.  Moss  said  the  Utah 
holiday  "is  celebrated  by  Mormons  and 
non-Mormons  alike,  because  of  the  im- 
portance of  the  day  to  Utah  history." 

In  Mexico  City,  the  Tabernacle 
Choir  presented  the  first  of  two 
concerts  before  an  appreciative  audi- 
ence at  the  Palace  of  Fine  Arts. 

The  two-day  1968  all-Church  golf 
tournament  opened  at  the  Alpine 
Country  Club,   American   Fork,   Utah. 

Arnold  Ferrin  of  Ogden,  Utah, 
won  the  all-Church  golf  tourna- 
ment. Jeff  Ellis,  Seattle,  Washington, 
won  the  junior  title. 

An  artistically  impressive  concert  by 
the  Tabernacle  Choir  at  Mexico  City's 
Bellas  Artes  (Palace  of  Fine  Arts) 
brought  a  standing  ovation  from  the 
audience. 

The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Heber  G. 
Jensen  as  president  of  the  Alberta 
Temple  at  Cardston.  President  Jensen 
is  serving  presently  as  president  of  the 
New  Zealand  Temple. 

The  appointments  of  0.  Preston 
Robinson,  Gerald  G.  Allen,  Rex  A.  Wad- 
ham,  Kenneth  L  Neal,  and  Gary  Q. 
Jorgensen  to  the  general  board  of  the 
Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  were 
announced. 

The  Mormon  Pioneer  Trail  and  the 
Mormon  Battalion  Route  are  two  of  14 
trails  included  in  legislation  by  the 
House  of  Representatives  authorizing  a 
national  system  of  historic  trails  across 
the  nation,  Congressman  Lawrence  J. 
Burton  of  Utah  announced. 


Improvement  Era 


After  singing  .  at  dedication  cere- 
monies of  buildings  at  the  LDS  El 
Centro  Escolar  Benemerito  de  las 
Americas  in  Mexico  City,  members  of 
the  Tabernacle  Choir  returned  to  Salt 
Lake  City  by  chartered  jet  liners. 

r,-  The  first  performance  of  this 
year's  America's  Witness  for 
Christ,  the  Palmyra  Pageant,  was  pre- 
sented to  an  appreciative  audience  at 
the  Hill  Cumorah  in  upstate  New  York. 

August  1968 

The  auditing  of  every  member's 
certificate  of  membership  by 
bishops  and  ward  clerks  was  begun. 
It  is  expected  that  the  Herculean  task 
will  be  completed  by  March  7,  1969, 
enabling  the  records  to  be  brought  into 
an  automated  program  by  the  Pre- 
siding Bishopric. 

The  appointment  of  Elder  Boyd 
K.  Packer,  Assistant  to  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Twelve,  as  the  managing 
director  of  the  Home  Teaching  Commit- 
tee was  announced.  In  this  position  he 
succeeds  President  Alvin  R.  Dyer  of  the 
First  Presidency. 

The  appointment  of  President  Loren 
C.  Dunn  of  the  First  Council  of  the 
Seventy  to  serve  on  the  Missionary 
Committee  was  announced. 

Ground  was  broken  today  for  a  half- 
million  dollar  visitor's  center  in  Inde- 
pendence, Missouri,  near  the  site  that 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  designated 
for  a  temple  in  1831. 

The  appointments  of  Bryan  L.  Bunker 
and  Edward  H.  Sorensen  as  counselors 
to  President  O.  Leslie  Stone  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple  were  announced. 

The  week-long  season  of  presenta- 
tion of  America's  Witness  for  Christ 
concluded  this  evening  at  the  Hill 
Cumorah.  In  the  opinion  of  many,  it 
was  "indeed  the  best  ever."  Among  the 
General  Authorities  who  were  present 
at  some  of  the  performances  were 
Elders  Mark  E.  Petersen  and  Richard  L. 
Evans  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 
and  Elder  Marion  D.  Hanks,  Assistant 
to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 


With  Sto*-*^£U  and  Vk  c0*per  oX  can  custo«v- 


Approved  =^Wde»oi, 
CoPS«  «**££  eliminate'!  ^iaIy  *tt> 


Tn  6  handsome  utif  nW 

*   Point  adap^  u 

It's  BP^?9phete.  **d 
a  unshed  -^W* 


> 


October   1968 


LEADERSHIP 


RAPHIC  ARTS 


Deseret   News    Press 
1600  Empire  Road 
Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 
84104 


Our  modern   web   offset   equipment  produces 
over  1,000,000  magazines  each  month. 


91 


To  get  a  little  nearer  to  your  telephone, 
get  a  telephone  nearer  to  you. 

Enjoy  an  extension  phone  in  your  home  this 
week.  Just  call  our  Business  Office  or 
ask  a  Telephone  Serviceman. 

Mountain 

States 
Telephone 


TEMPLES 

and  the  Latter-day  Saints 

1 

I 


79  South  State  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84111 


_ per  copy 

_    for  25  or 

^k     more    . 


1 


H. 


JttrJB  ■  *-*< 


K-*^ 


•  Full-page,  full-color  pictures  of 
all  existing  temples 

•  Numerous  four-color  pictures  of 
temple  interiors 

•  The  Purpose  of  Temples — Presi- 
dent David  0.  McKay 

•  The  LDS  Concept  of  Marriage — 
President  Hugh  B.  Brown 

•  Ancient  Temples  and  Their 
Functions — Sidney   B.  Sperry 

•  Other  pertinent  articles  on  dis- 
tinctive features  of  "Mormon- 
ism" 

Order  from 


All  missionaries  and  other  per- 
sonnel of  the  Church  are  re- 
ported safe  after  the  recent  earthquake 
in  the  Philippines. 

Missionaries,  members,  and 
Church  property  were  all  re- 
ported safe  from  the  effects  of  the 
recent  Mexican  earthquake. 

The  appointment  of  T.  Max 
Fortie  to  the  general  board  of 
the  Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  was 
announced. 

The  appointments  of  Owen  L  Archi- 
bald and  J.  Golden  Snow  as  counselors 
to  President  Heber  G.  Jensen  of  the 
Alberta  Temple  were  announced. 

The  First  Presidency  repeated 
their  announcement  that  chapels 
and  other  buildings  of  the  Church 
should  not  be  used  for  political  meet- 
ings or  rallies.  While  members  of  the 
Church  are  free  to  engage  in  and 
become  involved  in  political  campaigns, 
they  should  not  use  Church-owned 
facilities,  nor  should  members  ask 
those  in  positions  of  authority  for  the 
use  of  such  facilities.  The  First  Presi- 
dency also  cautioned  against  using 
political  candidates  as  sacrament  meet- 
ing speakers. 

The  reappointment  of  Mrs.   Mar- 
vel   M.    Young    to    the    general 

board  of  the   Primary  Association  was 

announced. 
The    appointments    of    Mrs.    Luella 

Wheeler  Finlinson  and   Mrs.   Norma   B. 

Ashton    to   the    general    board    of  the 

Relief  Society  were  announced. 

The  appointment  of  Elder  Henry 
D.  Taylor,  Assistant  to  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  as  vice-chairman 
of  the  Adult  Correlation  Committee  was 
announced. 

The  appointments  of  Gerald  G. 
Smith  and  Keith  E.  Garner  as  Regional 
Representatives  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  were  announced.  Elder  Smith's 
call  is  to  the  Spanish  Fork  (Utah) 
region,  succeeding  his  late  brother, 
Stanford  G.  Smith. 


Improvement  Era 


These  Times 


L 


The  Racial 


■■■-■■■SfAt!; 

evolution 


in  America 


By  G.  Homer  Durham 

President,  Arizona  State  University 


There  was  a  time  in  some 
American  towns  when 
people  could  stand  apart 
from  the  compelling  tasks 
and  issues  of  race  relations.  That 
time  may  still  exist  for  a  few,  in  a 
few  places,  perhaps  some  northern 
rural  community  or  other  place 
"back  home."  But  such  places,  if 
any,  are  very,  very  few.  Our  sons, 
daughters,  grandchildren,  and 
those  beyond  live  in  Detroit,  in 
Washington,  Atlanta,  Los  Angeles, 
Boston,   Chicago,   and   elsewhere. 


We  cannot  be  "saved"  without 
them,  nor  they  without  us.  They 
cannot  stand  apart  from  the  issue. 
Brookline  cannot  stand  apart  from 
Roxbury,  Beverly  Hills  from  Watts, 
nor  Chevy  Chase  from  Washington, 
S.W. 

We  are  more  than  ever  one 
nation,  under  God,  indivisible.  But 
liberty  and  justice  for  all  are  still 
lacking.  This  is  the  special  feel- 
ing of  many  underprivileged  people 
in  our  society,  including  a  large 
segment  of  our  black  citizens. 


October   1968 


EXTRA 

LOW 

PRICES 


INCLUDING  ALL  THE  LATEST  PARCH- 
MENTS IN  SILVER-GRAY  AND  BEAUTI- 
FUL PASTELS.  60  STYLES  TO  CHOOSE 
FROM  INCLUDING  ALL  L.D.S.  TEMPLE 
DESIGNS. 

ALSO  NAPKINS,  INFORMALS,  THANK 
YOU  NOTES,  AT  HOME  CARDS,  EN- 
CLOSURES, MORMON  ALBUMS,  GUEST 
BOOKS  AND  ACCESSORIES. 
SEND  25c  (50c  IF  AIRMAIL  REQUEST- 
ED) (CREDITED  ON  FIRST  ORDER)  FOR 
CATALOG,  SAMPLES  AND  FREE  ETI- 
QUETTE WHEEL. 
24-hour  (in  our  plant)  service  if  desired! 


^mJ'lffff^ 


Name 


Address 


City,  State,  Zip 


FOOD 
STORAGE 
BOOKLET 

•  WHAT  SHOULD  WE  STORE? 

•  STORING  TO  PREVENT  SPOILAGE 
ROTATION  PLAN,  ETC. 


7» 


Group  Rates  Available 

WALTER  D.  BATCH  ELOR 

61  Beacon  Ave.,     Layton,  Utah 


MWVn  4HKMI 


»(i«»(i«»i)«»i  i«»i)4 


IN  USE  FOR  OVER  75  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  simple  sore 
throat  and  other  minor  mouth  and 
throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


-i>-^»-o«mt>.^^[>-^h»o<«»<: 


93 


The  racial  revolution  in  America  derives  from 
the  fact  that  all  men  are  children  of  God. 


All  men  are  children  of  God.  The 
racial  revolution  in  America,  after 
all  is  said  and  done,  derives  from 
this  fact.  Each  human  being  has 
inborn  tendencies  and  acquired 
aspirations.  Conspirators  and 
evangelists  may  play  upon  these 
aspirations,  but  the  child  of  God 
remains.  For  good  or  evil,  he  is  a 
child  of  God. 

In  America,  human  beings  are 
under  heavy  persuasion  and 
stimuli  to  seek  material  self- 
improvement.  Inducements  to 
seek  material  comforts  are  never- 
ceasing.  An  old  comic  strip, 
"Keeping  Up  With  the  Joneses," 
long  ago  depicted  this  phase  of 
Americana.  Modern  advertising 
and  mass  media  emphasize  it. 

The  glorification  of  constitu- 
tional freedoms,  the  powerful 
winds  of  democracy,  and  the 
voices  of  mass  communication  in 
America  are  so  persistent  and  con- 
tinuous that  all  hear,  see,  or 
imagine  "a  better  world."  The 
disadvantaged  people,  including 
the  Negro,  cannot  but  hear  and  be 
moved  to  resentment.  Their  exist- 
ing conditions,  as  many  approach 
adulthood,  offer  little  hope. 

Speaking  of  the  Negroes,  only  in 
recent  years  have  qualified  black 
student-athletes  found  acceptabil- 
ity in  otherwise  "white"  public 
colleges  and  universities  of  Amer- 
ica. But  their  presence  now,  on 
almost  every  major  college  playing 
field,  represents  the  new  gen- 
eration. 

"Land  where  my  fathers  died" 
still  refers  to  Europe  for  many 
Americans.  There  are  white 
American  families  that  go  back 
only  one  or  two  generations  in 
this  country.  Others  reach  back 
three,  four,  five,  or  more  genera- 


tions. My  ancestors,  for  example, 
except  for  the  seventeenth  century 
Scovils  of  Connecticut,  came  to 
this  country  since  1840.  But 
nearly  all  the  American  Negroes 
descend  from  individuals  who 
came  as  early  as  1612,  and  not 
later,  generally,  than  1818.  Cris- 
pus  Attucks,  a  Negro,  was  killed 
in  the  "Boston  Massacre"  in  1774, 
50  years  before  my  ancestor, 
Thomas  Durham,  patriarch  of  the 
Parowan  Stake,  was  born  in  Old- 
ham, England.  Green  Flake,  Oscar 
Crosby,  and  Hark  Lay,  black  Utah 
pioneers  in  the  first  company  of 
1847,  arrived  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Valley  several  years  before  my  an- 
cestor L.  N.  Scovil  brought  his 
companies,  immigrants  who  had 
landed  at  New  Orleans,  west 
across  the  plains  to  Utah.  Hark 
Lay,  Oscar  Crosby,  Green  Flake, 
their  descendants,  and  their  an- 
cestors must  have  heard  some- 
thing about  "We  hold  these  truths 
to  be  self-evident,"  and  "Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven."  These 
doctrines  and  the  aspirations  that 
go  with  them  must  have  moved 
them,  as  others  have  been  moved. 
Today,  urban  Americans  are 
caught  up  in  a  great  civil  and  so- 
cial upheaval.  The  presence  of 
colored  faces,  black,  yellow,  or 
brown,  in  any  classroom  or  audi- 
ence, observed  by  many  leaders  of 
this  generation,  denotes  important 
current  development  toward  fuller 
realization  of  the  ideals  of  citizen- 
ship, of  the  ideals  of  the  father- 
hood of  God  and  the  brotherhood 
of  man.  Segregation  and  dis- 
crimination, as  abstract  thought 
processes  in  chemistry,  may  well 
be  natural  and  intelligent.  But 
segregation  and  discrimination  in 
society,    on    the    basis    purely   of 


race,  and  without  reference  to  any 
other  thing,  are,  by  majority  con- 
sent of  today's  congresses,  by 
three  amendments  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  and  by 
a  century  of  legislative  effort  since 
those  amendments,  immoral  and 
illegal. 

The  nation's  journals  express 
the  view  that  our  conscience  is  the 
prime  asset  in  extending  the  hand 
of  help  and  uplift  to  the  under- 
privileged of  all  races.  What  can 
I  do?  The  voice  of  conscience  has 
asked  this  question  in  America  for 
decades.  Today  it  is  being  an- 
swered not  only  by  Congress,  but 
also  by  the  nation's  business 
leadership. 

I  have  recently  sat  in  meetings 
with  the  business  leadership  of  the 
Phoenix  area  and  have  seen  that 
much  qan  be  done.  The  National 
Alliance  of  Businessmen,  headed 
by  Henry  Ford  II  and  Leo  Beebe, 
executive  vice  president  of  Ford 
Motor  Company,  has  gone  to  work 
this  year  in  the  largest  American 
communities  to  find  jobs  for  dis- 
advantaged people.  Their  efforts 
may  represent  one  of  the  more 
important  ventures  of  this  decade. 
In  the  Phoenix  area,  the  business 
leaders  placed  1,600  disadvan- 
taged youths  in  summer  jobs  by 
June  15,  with  1,000  permanent 
jobs  also  provided  for  the  unem- 
ployed "hard-core"  adults.  If  the 
labor  unions,  schools,  churches, 
and  other  private  agencies  do  as 
much  and  as  well  in  their  respec- 
tive fields  as  these  Arizona  busi- 
nessmen (and  their  counterparts 
in  the  50  largest  cities),  much 
good  will  have  been  launched. 

The  average  business  leader 
knows  that  a  job  is  the  foundation 
of  self-respect.  The  firms  cooper- 
ating with  the  National  Alliance  of 
Businessmen  know  that  most  of 
the  hard-core  unemployed  are  un- 
skilled, unschooled,  and  have 
petty  or  even  more  serious  criminal 
records.     Many  such  records  stem 


94 


Improvement  Era 


from  ignorance,  from  unwitting  in- 
volvement in  details  of  automobile 
and  other  sales  contracts,  from 
unmet  payments  and  interest, 
from  frustration,  from  neighbor- 
hood brawls  or  near  brawls,  from 
traffic  incidents  in  worn-out  ja- 
lopies— and  from  crimes  of  vio- 
lence. The  businessmen  know 
that  these  individuals  will  have  to 
be  encouraged  and  motivated, 
gently  but  effectively  retrained, 
and  encouraged:  moreover,  that 
they  will  have  to  be  tolerated  and 
understood  by  their  fellow  workers, 
and  that  it  is  a  long,  hard  road. 
But  it  has  been  inspiring  to  see 
the  business  community  assume 
responsibility  and  exert  such  out- 
standing leadership  for  this  revolu- 
tionary work.  Executives  have  been 
loaned  to,  and  are  spending  full 
time  on,  the  project.  New  train- 
ing programs  have  been  launched 
— both  for  the  old  established, 
existing  workers,  and  for  the 
recruits.  New  personnel  policies 
have  had  to  be  made  in  order  to 
extend  the  helping  hand  of  busi- 
ness to  those  who  heretofore  sim- 
ply could  not  compete. 

This  is  not  a  weekend  task  nor 
a  summer  project.  It  represents 
a  task  that  will  occupy  the  busi- 
ness community  the  rest  of  this 
century  and  perhaps  beyond. 

In  these  times,  the  unfinished 
business  of  the  American  revolu- 
tion— the  quest  for  "the  pursuit 
of  happiness"  and  the  fulfillment 
of  citizenship — confronts  the  na- 
tion. The  work  cannot  all  be  left 
to  the  government,  nor  to  the 
National  Alliance  of  Businessmen. 
As  the  lines  of  an  old  hymn  might 
be  paraphrased,  there  is  work  for 
all  to  do,  ere  the  sun  goes  down. 
And,  in  this  connection,  the 
Savior's  injunction  in  Matthew  25 
becomes  increasingly  poignant: 

"Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it 
unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  (Matt.  25:40.)  O 


October  1968 


THE  BEST  IN  WORLD  WIDE  NEWS  COVERAGE 


LDS  BOOKS  AND  RECORDS 

15%   CASH   SAVINGS  ON  OVER  500  SELECTIONS 

20%  savings  on  selected  titles 


_  _  _  _     Catalog    and    details    on    how    to    obtain    your    LDS    books    and    records    at    a 

F  R  r     ffj     ,''lv'n9s   of    15   and    ?0   percent    sent    upon    request;    they    will    be    included    with 
your  selections   when   you   order. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  LORD 

by  James  E.  Talmage 
(reg  $1.25)  paper  $1.00 

(reg.  $2.95)  Cloth  $2.36 

ABOUT  LIFE  AND  LOVE 

by  Belnap  &  Griffin  M.D.'s 
(reg.  $2.95)  $2.50 

THE  REFINER'S  FIRE 

by  Alvin  R.  Dyer 
(reg.  $5.95)  $4.76 

A  CHILD'S  STORY  OF  THE 
BOOK  OF  MORMON 

Vol.  1,  2,  3,  4. 

by  Deta  Peterson  Neeley 

(reg.  $2.00)  each  $1.60 

(reg.  $8.00)  Set  $6.40 

ON  THE  WAY  TO  IMMOR- 
TALITY    AND      ETERNAL 

LIFE. 

by  J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr. 
(reg.  $3.94)  $3.16 

THE  JOSEPHSMITH  STORY 

—Record 

by  Covenant  Recordings 
(reg.  $3.98)  $3.18 


OUT  OF  THE  BEST  BOOKS, 

Vo'-  *    by  Clark  and  Thomas 
(reg.  $2.60)  $2.08 

OUT  OF  THE  BEST  BOOKS 
Vols.  1,  2,  &  3 

by  Clark  and  Thomas 
(reg.  $2.95)  each  $2.36 


INTRODUCTORY 
OFFER 

25"o  or  more  cash  savings 


FASCINATING    WOMAN- 
HOOD 
New  &  Revised  Edition 

by  Helen  B.  Andelin 
(reg.  $5.95)  $4.46 

FOUR    HOUR    BOOK    OF 
MORMON  DIGEST 

by  John  D.  Hawkes 
(reg.  $1.95)  $1.46 

TEEN  DATING  AND  MAR- 
RIAGE 

by  Mark  E.  Petersen 
(reg.  $1 .25)         Special  750 


•  POSTAGE  • 
United  States  send  10c  per  $3.00 
order  or  portion  thereof.  (Ex.  $1.90 
order  10c;  $3.25  order  20c) 
All  Foreign  Countries  send  15c  per 
$3.00  order  or  portion  thereof. 


THE  WAY  TO  HAPPINESS 

by  Rulon  S.  Howells 
(reg.  $1.50)  $1.20 

HIGHLIGHTS  IN  THE  LIFE 
OF  PRESIDENT  DAVID  0. 
McKay 

by  Jeannette  McKay  Morrell 
(reg.  $4.95)  $3.96 

LIFE  EVERLASTING 

by  Duane  S.  Crowther 
(reg.  $4.50)  $3.60 

MEANINGFUL  LIVING 

by  Paul  H.  Dunn 
(reg.  $3.00)  $2.40 

BOOK  OF  MORMON  COM- 
PENDIUM 

by  Sidney  B.  Sperry 
(reg.  $6.95)  $5.91 

DOCTRINES  OF  SALVA- 
TION Vols.  1,  2,  &  3 

by  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
(reg.  $3.75)  each  $3.00 

(reg.  $11.25)  Set  $9.00 

COMPREHENSIVE  HIS- 
TORY OF  THE  CHURCH 
Student  Edition  Vols.  1,  2, 

3,  4,  5,  6 

by  B.  H.  Roberts 
(reg.  $4.50)  each  $3.60 

(reg.  $27.00)  Set  $21.60 

••  Residents  of  Arizona  add  3  percent 
sales  tax. 

LDS  MAILBOX  BOOKSTORE 

P.  O.  Box  2454;  346  S.  Hobson  St. 
Mesa,  Arizona  85201,  Tel:  964-7061 

Offer  good  anywhere  in  world 


95 


End  of  an  Era 


A  group  of  Church  members 

from  California,  en  route  to 

Salt  Lake  City  for 

Life 
Among 

general  conference,  stopped 

in  Las  Vegas  for 
refreshments.  The  waitress 

the 

quickly  brought  coffee 

Mormons 

cups  and  a  percolator  to 
the  table  but  was 

H$K 

informed  that  the  group 

didn't  drink  coffee  and 

would  have  milk  instead. 

As  she  went  for  their  order, 

she  was  heard  to  say, 

Myrle  Phelps, 

"Wow  !  Did  you  ever  see  so 

Montpelier,  Idaho 

many  ulcer  patients  in 

one  bunch?" 

"Yes,"  said  the  personnel 
manager  to  the  job  applicant, 
"what  we're  after  is  a  man 
of  vision;  a  man  with  drive, 
determination,  fire;  a  man  who 
can  inspire  others;  a  man  who 
can  pull  our  bowling  team 
out  of  last  place!" 

Our  message  is  one  of  a 
living  God  who  speaks  now, 
whose  voice  we  have  heard, 
whose  countenance  has  shifted 
upon  us,  and  whose  words 
we  know  and  teach  to  others. 

— Elder  Bruce  R.  McConkie 

Sign  in  a  restaurant:  "Eat  here 
once  and  you'll  never  live 
to  regret  it." 


I  have  never  let  my  schooling 
interfere  with   my  education. 

—Mark    Twain 


Our  youths  love  luxury.     They 
have    bad    manners,    contempt    for 
authority;    they    show    disrespect    for 
their  elders,  and  love  to  chatter 
in  place  of  exercise.     Children  are 
now  tyrants,  not  the  servants  of  their 
households.     They  no  longer 
rise  when  their  elders  enter  the 
room.     They  contradict  their 
parents,   chatter   before   company, 
gobble  up  their  food,  and  tyrannize 
their  teachers. 
— Socrates,  400  B.C. 


I've  never  quite  been  able  to 

understand  the  explanation 

of  the  origin  and  existence  of  the 

halo — and  yet  it  isn't  because 

it  is  over  my  head. 

— T.  Kirkwood  Collins 

They  laughed  when  I  sat 
down  to  play  the  piano  with  my 
hands  tied   behind   my  back. 
They  didn't  know  I  played 
by  ear! 

Wife:   Don't  you  think  it's  about 
time  we  took  Junior  to  the  zoo? 
Husband:  Why?  If  they  want 
him  bad  enough,  they'll  come 
after  him. 


Our  son,  who  had  been 
longing  to  attend  Primary  but  who 
wasn't  yet  old  enough,  heard 
the  announcement  on 
television  of  a  state  primary 
election  and  exclaimed, 
"Oh,  boy!  Primary  on  TV!" 
—Sheila  M.  Stewart,  Snowflake,  Arizona 

My  interest  is  in  the  future, 
because  I  am  going  to  spend  the 
rest  of  my  life  there. 

— Charles    Franklin  Kettering, 
American  inventor 

Calamities  are  of  two  kinds: 
misfortune  to  ourselves, 
and  good  fortune  to  others. 
— Ambrose  Bierce 


"End  of  an  Era"  will  pay  $3  for  humorous  anecdotes  and  experiences  that  relate  to  the  Latter-day  Saint  way  of  life.  Maximum  length  150  words. 


96 


Improvement  Era 


Read  These  Results 

see  how  the 

Kathryn  Beich  Plan  Pays  Off! 

Church  Makes  $3500.00 

"Used  the  profit  from  Kathryn  Beich 
Candy  sale  to  provide  laboratory  equip- 
ment for  our  foreign  mission." 

GIRLS  CLUB  SELLS  $18,0001 

And  they  do  it  every  year  with  these  fine 
candies!  Money  buys  Christmas  baskets 
of  food  for  the  needy. 


Boys  Earn  $2008  in  42  Days 
For  New  Camping  Equipment! 

This  Chicago  area  youth  group  has  sold 
over  $12,000  of  candy  in  the  past  three 
years!  "Customers  are  waiting  for  us  . . ." 
is  the  reason. 


"New  hospital  wing  was  great,  but  the  old 
lobby  was  out-of-place.  Your  candy  gave 
us  $10,000  to  remodel  everything  .  .  .  even 
enough  for  a  color  television!" 


"We  Learned  The  Hard  Way . . ." 

"We  have  sold  your  candy  for  years  to 
finance  trips  to  fairs  and  football  games. 
But  last  Fall  a  fast  talking  salesman 
sold  us  another  candy  .  .  .  with  prizes 
and  supposedly  more  profit  .  .  .  and  we 
fell  flat.  Your  Kathryn  Beich  quality, 
variety  and  value  was  missing.  People 
who  used  to  buy  a  case  of  Katydids, 
etc.,  grudgingly  bought  one  box.  We 
had  to  return  half  the  shipment.  That's 
learning  the  hard  way  your  plan  is  best. 
Please  rush  this  200  case  order  or  we'll 
miss  our  Expo  Canada  trip  and  be  in 
big  trouble  with  our  youngsters." 


Grateful  Little  League 

"Made  enough  to  make  our  team  the  best- 
equipped,  best-dressed  in  the  conference 
. . .  they  are  winning  more  this  season,  too!" 

HIGH  SCHOOL  BAND  SUCCESS 

"We  just  have  to  be  a  winner  in  this  year's 
contests  with  $4000  worth  of  new  equip- 
ment .  .  .  thanks  to  Kathryn  Beich." 

CANDY  BUYS  FIRETRUCK! 

"One  more  dime  and  we'll  have  enough 
cash  for  the  volunteer  department's  new 
truck.  Thank  you  for  your  help!" 

DO  YOU  WANT 

new  band  uniforms?  More  Little 

League  equipment?  Special 

assistance  for  your  Church  or  choir? 

For  these  and  any  other  project, 

SEND  COUPON  NOW! 


NEW  Money-Making  Book 

Free  to  your  school,  church,  club 
or  other  civic  organization! 


20-PAGE  BOOKLET  SHOWS  HOW  TO 

Earn  $50-$5000  Fast  and  Easy 
with  Kathryn  Beich  Candies! 

This  fact-filled  guide  outlines  how  to  plan  and  operate  a  profitable 
money-making  project— large  or  small— at  any  time  of  the  year  and  with- 
out risk  of  your  own  money. 
This  tested  plan  will  also  introduce  you  to  the  legendary  Kathryn  Beich 
Candies.  Choose  from  luscious  chocolates,  fine  butter  mints,  rare  toffees,  tender 
crumbles— thirteen  "Gift  Quality"  candies  priced  from  50^— including  three  new 
candies  offered  for  the  first  time! 

Millions  of  people  have  bought  these  confections  to  support  thousands  of  dif- 
ferent projects.  For  example,  an  Indiana  Boy's  Club  made  $1806— sold  first  order  in 
two  days!  Excellent  service  helped  Denver  medical  club  raise  over  $500 
for  research!  Here's  why  it  is  so  easy:  We  send  the  candy  you  need,  />  *  ,\ 
enough  to  raise  $50to  $5000  or  more,  and  even  pay  shipping  costs.  Pay  %  MA"SNTE!?epir^? 
after  you  finish  your  sale.  Take  up  to  60  days  if  you  want.  Write  today!     **'»'»»  »™«°'°c0*' 


Rus h_ Cou po n  R>r  FREE  Book I et 

(pronounced  "Bike") 


Dept.  36P4,   Bloomington,   III.  61701 
□  Send  Free  guide  and  complete  details. 

ORGANIZATION  NAME: 

SFND  TO 

ADDRESS 

CITY 
ZIP  CODE 

STATF 
PHONF 

(Continental  U.S.A. 

Only) 

Second  Class  Postage  Paid 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Making  the  Family  Life  the  Good  Life ...  a  new  baby  means  new 

financial  responsibilities  ...  the  challenge  that  every  father  faces;  providing  for 
his  loved  ones  now  and  in  the  future.  Through  their  valued  council,  highly  train- 
ed Beneficial  Life  agents  help  to  assure  a  continu-  "QT^T^FTTPTAT  TTPP 
ance  of  "the  good  life"  for  thousands  of  families.  ^manee  (S^^man% 


r   V 

Virgil  H.  Smith,  Pres.  \^$^/  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


"WflS^" 


L 


i^Wi*, 


*«**